Selected quad for the lemma: hand_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
hand_n	right_a	sit_v	throne_n	8,932	5	9.3737	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A55917	A commentary upon the divine Revelation of the apostle and evangelist, Iohn by David Pareus ... ; and specially some things upon the 20th chapter are observed by the same authour against the Millenaries ; translated out of the Latine into English, by Elias Arnold.	Pareus, David, 1548-1622.; Arnold, Elias.	1644 (1644)	Wing P353; ESTC R14470	926,291	661

up_o our_o desire_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v his_o will_n austin_n say_v well_o god_n command_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n o_o man_n observe_v from_o the_o commandment_n what_o thou_o shall_v have_v by_o reproof_n what_o thou_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o thy_o own_o default_n and_o in_o prayer_n acknowledge_v whence_o to_o receive_v what_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o again_o other_o where_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o himself_o alone_o and_o command_v we_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o fee_v the_o like_a ephe._n 2.1_o and_o 1_o col._n 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o rom._n 8.7_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o luk._n 24.45_o act._n 16.14_o act._n 11.18_o all_o which_o testimony_n do_v plain_o evince_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o indifferent_a or_o universal_a but_o as_o our_o sufficient_a so_o also_o our_o effectual_a help_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a pleasure_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n which_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o pelagian_o and_o their_o adherent_n have_v not_o observe_v but_o ●●ther_n abuse_v the_o former_a place_n as_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o speak_v and_o corrupt_v the_o latter_a by_o their_o equivocation_n about_o grace_n calling_z it_o as_o they_o also_o do_v to_o this_o day_n a_o swasorie_n indifferent_a and_o resistible_a grace_n limit_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n they_o have_v most_o false_o wrest_v the_o same_o for_o to_o establish_v their_o idol_n of_o freewill_n now_o herewithal_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n embrace_v all_o other_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o impiety_n also_o as_o namely_o 1_o that_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n foresee_v do_v go_v before_o god_n predestination_n and_o so_o be_v not_o from_o god_n predestinate_v of_o they_o whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o predestination_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o cause_n and_o condition_n foresee_v be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o predestination_n but_o rather_o a_o postdestination_n 2_o that_o faith_n go_v before_o predestination_n must_v also_o be_v before_o vocation_n see_v we_o be_v elect_v before_o we_o be_v call_v and_o by_o this_o ground_n not_o god_n but_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 3_o that_o the_o will_v either_o coworking_a or_o not_o coworking_a with_o forego_v grace_n do_v make_v man_n to_o differ_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o so_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n 4_o that_o man_n will_n be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o make_v worse_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o either_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o or_o else_o but_o in_o name_n only_o whereas_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n 5_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o above_o man_n strength_n but_o that_o he_o may_v absolute_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n if_o he_o will_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o just_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o all_o which_o error_n establish_v merit_n of_o condignity_n overthrow_v the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v nothing_o indeed_o but_o in_o name_n only_o and_o in_o a_o word_n confirm_v pagan_a divinity_n and_o philosophy_n for_o in_o all_o these_o position_n the_o name_n only_o except_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o philosophy_n itself_o teach_v both_o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o reward_n of_o virtue_n which_o to_o philosopher_n be_v faith_n righteousness_n and_o work_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o he_n shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o the_o accustom_a epiphonema_n or_o acclamatorie_n conclusion_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o from_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o victory_n i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n and_o 2_o from_o his_o example_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a promise_n wherefore_o christ_n will_v grant_v or_o give_v power_n and_o part_n of_o his_o throne_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o now_o as_o a_o conqueror_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n for_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v be_v causal_n as_o in_o io._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o give_v he_o power_n for_o because_o thou_o give_v &c._n &c._n and_o luk._n 4.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n for_o because_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n the_o throne_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n christ_n throne_n be_v the_o glorious_a power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o real_o partaker_n of_o if_o we_o overcome_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v coheire_n with_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o dignity_n be_v indeed_o only_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n 22_o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 7.11.17_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o vision_z of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o concern_v the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n hitherto_o john_n have_v record_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v &_o receive_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v write_v by_o name_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o concern_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n world_n the_o condition_n and_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o flourish_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v toss_v and_o try_v first_o with_o manifold_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n afterward_o by_o heretic_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o antichrist_n with_o a_o more_o heavy_a servitude_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a then_o former_o she_o ever_o have_v be_v afflict_v by_o open_a enemy_n and_o tyrant_n now_o lest_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v faint_v under_o the_o burden_n cross_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o cross_n four_o kind_n of_o comfort_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o prophesy_n be_v take_v 1._o from_z god_n present_a help_n who_o will_v not_o sorsake_v his_o in_o the_o battle_n 2._o from_z the_o time_z of_o their_o trouble_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v always_o or_o overlong_o upon_o they_o 3._o from_z the_o end_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o shall_v be_v tragical_a and_o mortal_a and_o last_o from_z the_o happy_a change_n of_o their_o warfare_n christ_n will_v powerful_o revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o length_n glorify_v she_o in_o the_o heaven_n moreover_o these_o thing_n be_v premonstrate_v by_o john_n distinct_a the_o follow_a vision_n be_v distinct_a in_o six_o distinct_a vision_n and_o they_o be_v partly_o universal_a represent_v the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o her_o first_o beginning_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o seven_o vision_n and_o partly_o particular_a only_o shadow_v out_o the_o battle_n of_o

and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v now_o he_o expound_v what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o heaven_n namely_o a_o royal_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v thereon_o and_o a_o honourable_a session_n of_o elder_n thundering_n lightning_n voice_n lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n wing_a beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o sing_v and_o praise_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n have_v a_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o lamb_n open_v the_o seven_o seal_n with_o the_o terrible_a event_n thereof_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o second_o vision_n the_o throne_n which_o he_o see_v be_v also_o speak_v of_o chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o and_o mention_v eight_o and_o twenty_o time_n in_o this_o book_n and_o hereby_o be_v represent_v the_o dominion_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n over_o all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v always_o mindful_a 3_o and_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o see_v not_o a_o empty_a throne_n but_o one_o sit_v thereon_o who_o name_n indeed_o and_o countenance_n be_v not_o declare_v but_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v magnifical_o describe_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine-stone_n and_o have_v round_o about_o his_o throne_n a_o rainbow_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n by_o which_o similitude_n be_v set_v forth_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o divine_a majesty_n in_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o these_o pearl_n or_o more_o manificent_a than_o such_o a_o aspect_n a_o lasper_n there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o this_o stone_n as_o pliny_n lib._n 37._o cap._n 9_o and_o isidor_n cap._n 6._o lib._n 7._o do_v affirm_v and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o indian_a jasper_n call_v polygrammos_fw-la be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v green_a clear_a and_o somewhat_o like_a unto_o a_o emerald_n the_o persian_a be_v like_a to_o brass_n that_o of_o cypria_n be_v of_o a_o bluish_a colour_n and_o the_o phrygian_a somewhat_o red_a that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o thracia_n be_v much_o like_a unto_o the_o indian_a but_o the_o chalcidonian_a be_v less_o beautiful_a than_o any_o of_o they_o pliny_n write_v that_o he_o see_v one_o of_o eleven_o ounce_n in_o weight_n on_o which_o be_v engrave_v the_o image_n of_o nero_n breastplate_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o stone_n be_v a_o singular_a preservative_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o withal_o have_v many_o other_o virtue_n in_o it_o sardine_n in_o latin_a sardius_n but_o pliny_n call_v it_o sarda_n which_o be_v white_a in_o colour_n 7._o lib._n 37._o cap._n 7._o whereas_o the_o sardine_n or_o sardius_n be_v red_a of_o this_o stone_n see_v exod._n 28.17_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o stone_n as_o some_o affirm_v be_v good_a to_o expel_v fear_n to_o cheer_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o preserve_v those_o that_o wear_v the_o same_o from_o enchantment_n and_o other_o evil_n but_o other_o say_v that_o there_o be_v now_o adays_o no_o such_o virtue_n in_o it_o emerald_n this_n be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a germme_n green_a of_o colour_n and_o very_o delightful_a to_o the_o sight_n the_o scythian_a stone_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a although_o the_o egyptian_a and_o british_a also_o as_o albertus_n magnus_n witness_v be_v of_o great_a worth_n they_o write_v that_o nero_n behold_v his_o fencer_n at_o their_o game_n through_o a_o emerald_n it_o drive_v away_o poison_n preserve_v chastity_n strengthen_v the_o memory_n and_o help_v the_o sight_n etc._n etc._n like_o to_o this_o stone_n he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n a_o rainbow_n which_o we_o see_v common_o to_o be_v of_o white_a yellow_a and_o green_a colour_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o vision_n chief_o allude_v unto_o the_o pretiousnesse_n of_o these_o stone_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o precious_a or_o profitable_a all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v full_o and_o perfect_o in_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n some_o interpret_v the_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o jasper_n which_o be_v green_a refresh_v the_o eye_n they_o attribute_v to_o christ_n divinity_n &_o the_o sardine_n which_o be_v red_a unto_o his_o humanity_n like_v as_o his_o flesh_n be_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o rainbow_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o grace_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o genesis_n 9.13_o gen._n 9.13_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o set_v his_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o covenant_n whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o rainbow_n like_a unto_o a_o emerald_n do_v signify_v god_n everlasting_a mercy_n which_o be_v green_a that_o be_v never_o fade_v away_o but_o such_o kind_n of_o allegory_n do_v serve_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o our_o instruction_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o he_o see_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n i_o answer_v that_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v here_o represent_v for_o it_o be_v express_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n chap._n 7.15_o and_o 12.5_o &_o chap._n 19.4_o notwithstanding_o interpreter_n be_v diverse_o mind_v about_o it_o lyra_n understand_v it_o of_o one_o god_n three_o in_o person_n appear_v on_o the_o throne_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o be_v the_o governor_n &_o king_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a &_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o we_o may_v safe_o understad_v it_o absolute_o of_o god_n sit_v &_o reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n he_o therefore_o who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o samewho_a before_o glorious_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n namely_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v plain_o appear_v from_o v._o 8._o &_o 9_o where_n two_o epithet_n ascribe_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o &_o 18._o as_o proper_a unto_o christ_n to_o wit_n he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o again_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o like_a we_o may_v gather_v from_o chap._n 21.6_o where_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n call_v himself_o α_n and_o ο_n the_o beginning_n &_o end_v who_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n call_v himself_o α_n and_o ο_n chap._n 1.8_o and_o in_o joh._n 4.14_o &_o 7.37_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o be_v short_a both_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n as_o also_o the_o catholic_a gloss_n of_o marloratus_n interpret_v this_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o reason_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a for_o the_o same_o who_o before_o he_o see_v walk_v among_o the_o candlestick_n as_o lord_n on_o earth_n he_o now_o see_v he_o sit_v as_o judge_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v concern_v the_o lamb_n seem_v not_o to_o take_v away_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v represent_v unto_o john_n under_o diverse_a figure_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n before_o he_o see_v he_o walk_v among_o the_o candlestick_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o see_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o thus_o also_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v christ_n both_o highpriest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n so_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v put_v by_o for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n deity_n xxvi_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n 3.21_o so_o then_o the_o father_n also_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o son_n which_o be_v another_o strong_a argument_n prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v lord_n god_n omnipotent_a v._o 8._o but_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v jehovah_n omnipotent_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o attendance_n about_o the_o throne_n first_o the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n

sing_v unto_o the_o lamb_n 1._o by_o both_o company_n represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a who_o celebrate_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o redemption_n &_o glorification_n obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n v._n 8.9.10_o 2._o by_o a_o three_o apparition_n or_o company_n of_o angel_n celebrate_v the_o worthiness_n power_n and_o divine_a glory_n of_o the_o lamb_n v._o 11.12_o 3_o by_o a_o four_o apparition_n of_o all_o creature_n render_v praise_n and_o blessing_n unto_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n v._o 13._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o two_o first_o apparition_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n &_o four_o beast_n close_v up_o the_o thanksgiving_n by_o a_o divine_a adoration_n v._o 14._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o description_n of_o the_o book_n seal_v 1_o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o commentary_n and_o or_o then_o i_o see_v i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v all_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n concern_v this_o book_n who_o rather_o obscure_a then_o unfold_v the_o obscurity_n thereof_o but_o only_o will_v cite_v some_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a book_n the_o common_a opinion_n about_o the_o book_n most_o interpret_v it_o either_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o god_n book_n both_o old_a and_o new_a which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o this_o book_n be_v write_v within_o that_o be_v obscure_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o without_o that_o be_v open_o in_o the_o new_a or_o within_o as_o respect_v the_o mystical_a sense_n without_o the_o literal_a it_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n because_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v hide_v from_o humane_a reason_n 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o it_o can_v be_v open_v by_o any_o creature_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o lamb_n alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v it_o because_o he_o only_o have_v fulfil_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o only_o do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o outwar_o by_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o hide_a thing_n thereof_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o godliness_n but_o i_o judge_v they_o serve_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n because_o here_o he_o treat_v not_o about_o the_o obscurity_n or_o manifestation_n of_o legal_a type_n neither_o be_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o reveal_v in_o this_o book_n but_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o which_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o all_o creature_n until_o the_o time_n of_o john_n see_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n beside_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o already_o write_v and_o so_o not_o shut_v but_o know_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n open_v a_o door_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n and_o therefore_o this_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n they_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o the_o mark_n book_n another_o opinion_n of_o the_o book_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v three_o sort_n of_o book_n to_o god_n 1._o of_o his_o providence_n 2._o of_o life_n and_o 3._o of_o universal_a judgement_n of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v chap._n 3.5_o but_o these_o also_o differ_v in_o opinion_n some_o take_v it_o in_o a_o general_a way_n for_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o interpretation_n be_v to_o large_a see_v not_o all_o god_n secret_a judgement_n but_o only_o such_o which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o intend_v therefore_o i_o rather_o assent_v to_o they_o itself_o the_o book_n be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o who_o understand_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o book_n in_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o john_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n the_o which_o he_o afterward_o pen_v and_o leave_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n this_o book_n i_o say_v be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o not_o as_o if_o he_o see_v a_o material_a book_n but_o a_o visionall_a book_n so_o to_o speak_v wherein_o be_v write_v god_n secret_a decree_n touch_v the_o future_a event_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o enemy_n thus_o also_o andreas_n &_o ribera_n expound_v it_o for_o first_o this_o be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o john_n after_o it_o be_v open_v be_v command_v to_o eat_v up_o that_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o to_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n like_o honey_n that_o be_v he_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o high_a mystery_n but_o by_o and_o by_o it_o become_v bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n as_o gall_n that_o be_v he_o be_v much_o greeve_v in_o foresee_v the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v chap._n 10._o for_o the_o book_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o revelation_n give_v unto_o john_n furthermore_o the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n for_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n seven_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v forth_o sound_v with_o trumpet_n signify_v thereby_o the_o diverse_a change_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o dragon_n and_o two_o beast_n be_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n in_o vision_n the_o four_o present_o here_o upon_o follow_v seven_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o vision_n the_o five_o afterward_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o angel_n pronounce_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n in_o vision_n the_o sixth_o at_o length_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v represent_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o last_o vision_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o book_n &_o not_o include_v in_o a_o few_o chapter_n viz._n from_o 6._o to_o 11._o as_o alcazar_n suppose_v to_o be_v short_a the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o book_n do_v altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a preface_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o john_n so_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o lamb_n open_v &_o deliver_v unto_o the_o angel_n who_o give_v it_o to_o john_n command_v he_o to_o eat_v it_o chap._n 10._o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o all_o thing_n thus_o agree_v together_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o book_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o deliver_v unto_o the_o apostle_n these_o thing_n observe_v the_o three_o follow_a circumstance_n will_v be_v the_o less_o obscure_a 1._o the_o book_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o gr._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hand_n as_o appear_v v._o 7._o where_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o and_o not_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o christ_n to_o open_v as_o man_n reach_v out_o with_o their_o right_a hand_n what_o they_o give_v unto_o other_o and_o i_o suppose_v we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o mystery_n in_o this_o expression_n 2._o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o place_n empty_a in_o it_o for_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o literal_o this_o book_n be_v not_o make_v as_o

be_v our_o book_n consist_v of_o diverse_a leaf_n and_o so_o fold_v together_o but_o it_o be_v one_o volume_n of_o parchment_n write_v within_o and_o without_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o write_v in_o roll_n and_o hence_o volumen_fw-la a_o volume_n come_v from_o convolvendo_fw-la roll_v like_a as_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n at_o worm_n &_o frank_a ford_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o torah_n write_v out_o in_o one_o volume_n of_o parchment_n these_o parchment_n because_o they_o be_v roll_v up_o be_v common_o write_v on_o the_o inside_n only_o whereas_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v write_v within_o &_o on_o the_o backside_n also_o which_o manner_n of_o roll_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v writing_n within_o and_o without_o of_o which_o see_v pliny_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 5._o and_o juvenal_n sat._n 2._o i_o therefore_o judge_v that_o this_o writing_n within_z and_o without_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n in_o this_o revelation_n origen_n say_v that_o within_o be_v write_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o without_o or_o on_o the_o backside_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v frivolous_a a_o like_a book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o be_v see_v by_o ezechiel_n chap._n 2.9_o but_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o that_o be_v write_v the_o lamentation_n because_o of_o the_o calamity_n to_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o captivity_n whereas_o this_o book_n contain_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n that_o of_o ezechiel_n be_v spread_v open_a before_o he_o but_o this_o be_v see_v of_o john_n roll_v up_o jerom_n understand_v that_o by_o both_o these_o book_n which_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o be_v signify_v the_o literal_a &_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o it_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o book_n do_v signify_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n neither_o do_v every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n admit_v a_o mystical_a interpretation_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o three_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o book_n the_o number_n seven_o be_v not_o here_o put_v for_o many_o but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o after_o these_o there_o be_v no_o more_o seal_n open_v we_o need_v not_o search_v what_o manner_n of_o seal_n they_o be_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o the_o book_n be_v close_o keep_v shut_v by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o seal_n first_o to_o keep_v thing_n secret_a from_o the_o view_n of_o other_o as_o letter_n door_n cabinet_n chiest_n and_o the_o like_a and_o secondlie_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o writing_n as_o for_o example_n to_o authorise_v the_o edict_n of_o prince_n sentence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o seal_n of_o seven_o witness_n make_v these_o thing_n altogether_o authentic_a now_o this_o book_n be_v not_o seal_v in_o this_o latter_a respect_n but_o in_o the_o former_a as_o be_v shut_v or_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v open_v or_o read_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v not_o do_v until_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v remove_v let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n so_o fast_o seal_v be_v most_o obscure_a &_o hide_v until_o the_o seal_n be_v open_v they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n by_o christ_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n and_o of_o the_o seal_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 3_o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 4_o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 5_o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 6_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 7_o and_o he_o come_v &_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o commentary_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n the_o difficulty_n in_o open_v of_o the_o seal_a book_n now_o follow_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v five_o first_o a_o angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o one_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n by_o which_o this_o angel_n both_o stir_v up_o a_o desire_n in_o john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o secret_n as_o also_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v as_o hereupon_o it_o present_o appear_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v find_v out_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n only_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o lyra_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a from_o the_o hebrew_n geber_n hence_o god_n be_v call_v el●gibbor_n isal_n 9_o but_o this_o to_o ribera_n be_v ridiculous_a see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a be_v put_v without_o a_o article_n but_o how_o then_o will_v he_o have_v wonder_v at_o alcasars_n opinion_n have_v he_o see_v it_o who_o make_v he_o to_o be_v hosea_n in_o chap._n 10.1_o a_o mighty_a angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o and_o chap._n 18.21_o a_o mighty_a angel_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n which_o some_o understand_v to_o be_v christ_n other_o a_o create_a angel_n and_o indeed_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n beside_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v call_v gibborei_n choach_n mighty_a in_o strength_n psal_n 103.20_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n call_v mighty_a because_o he_o cry_v mighty_o so_o as_o he_o be_v hear_v throwout_o the_o heaven_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n because_o with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n he_o proclaim_v the_o question_n about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n before_o the_o whole_a company_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v worthy_a he_o say_v not_o who_o can_v but_z who_o be_v worthy_a signify_v that_o not_o skill_n or_o strength_n only_o but_o worthiness_n be_v also_o require_v for_o man_n out_o of_o curiosity_n may_v violent_o howbeit_o unright_o break_v open_a that_o which_o be_v seal_v book_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o open_v the_o book_n but_o this_o book_n can_v not_o be_v open_v either_o by_o violence_n or_o for_o curiosity_n sake_n but_o only_o by_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n he_o that_o open_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a that_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n and_o divine_a power_n now_o to_o open_v the_o book_n be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n about_o thing_n to_o come_v 3._o and_o no_o man_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n upon_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o creature_n be_v dumb_a as_o unable_a and_o unworthy_a to_o open_v this_o book_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v angel_n and_o glorified_a saint_n in_o earth_n man_n and_o beast_n under_o the_o earth_n fishes_n or_o sea_n monster_n some_o also_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n &_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v here_o call_v upon_o but_o the_o scripture_n by_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n mean_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v altogether_o

insufficient_a to_o reveal_v these_o heavenly_a secret_n there_o be_v i_o say_v no_o wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o apprehend_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o other_o this_o honour_n appertain_v to_o the_o lamb_n only_o 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v johns_n weep_v &_o grief_n occasion_v from_o his_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n he_o see_v it_o make_v fast_o with_o many_o seal_n he_o hear_v the_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o open_n thereof_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o therein_o be_v contain_v many_o worthy_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o see_v all_o creature_n be_v silent_a as_o unable_a to_o open_v it_o he_o weep_v much_o and_o good_a cause_n too_o now_o his_o weep_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o by_o his_o prayer_n &_o tear_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n grant_v he_o to_o the_o full_a and_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n whither_o in_o this_o or_o other_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o weep_v that_o be_v desire_v study_n labour_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o though_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o something_n yet_o what_o soever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o true_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 5_o then_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n the_o four_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o elder_a comfort_v john_n who_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v jacob_n the_o patriarch_n other_o john_n the_o baptist_n other_o matthew_z but_o lyra_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v peter_n the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o foolery_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a company_n and_o in_o likelihood_n one_o who_o sit_v next_o to_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o weep_v for_o howbeit_o all_o creature_n fail_v yet_o there_o be_v one_o viz._n christ_n worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n &_o loose_v the_o seal_n show_v we_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n &_o not_o unto_o the_o saint_n he_o call_v he_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o jacobs_n blessing_n judah_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n viz._n in_o dignity_n strength_n &_o kingly_a power_n 9_o gen._n 49_o 9_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o christ_n mother_n be_v of_o this_o tribe_n the_o root_n of_o david_n come_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o david_n for_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o david_n christ_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o again_o he_o himself_o witness_v cha._n 22.16_o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n he_o also_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n conquer_a by_o his_o divine_a power_n satan_n death_n &_o hell_n have_v prevail_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v overcome_v which_o be_v either_o absolute_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v find_v worthy_a beza_n have_v obtain_v or_o transitivelie_o for_o deity_n xxvii_o argum_fw-la of_o chr._n deity_n he_o have_v excel_v all_o creature_n in_o dignity_n &_o power_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o person_n both_o that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n be_v of_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o true_a god_n because_o he_o have_v overcome_v of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n &_o revealer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o redeemer_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o &_o by_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o admit_v of_o no_o creature_n with_o he_o into_o the_o society_n of_o this_o function_n whosoever_o therefore_o substitute_n any_o other_o mediator_n together_o with_o the_o lamb_n herein_o they_o make_v this_o mighty_a angel_n a_o liar_n who_o proclaim_v that_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n any_o creature_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n of_o god_n 6_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n this_n be_v the_o five_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o lamb._n his_o seat_n gesture_n &_o form_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o verse_n his_o action_n in_o the_o follow_v now_o without_o doubt_n christ_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o lamb_n before_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n because_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n here_o a_o lamb_n note_v his_o innocence_n and_o oblation_n for_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 7._o isai_n 53_o 7._o &_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o two_o lamb_n daily_a offer_v under_o the_o law_n 1.19_o joh._n 1.29.36_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o but_o christ_n perpetual_a and_o effectual_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o who_o precious_a blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v a_o lamb_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o lamb_n but_o only_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v hereby_o which_o confute_v their_o opinion_n who_o think_v because_o in_o chap._n 13.12_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o therefore_o not_o christ_n but_o indefinite_o any_o lamb_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o neither_o be_v the_o rule_n among_o grecian_n always_o true_a viz._n whensoever_o any_o certain_a individual_a be_v note_v that_o then_o a_o article_n be_v always_o require_v for_o we_o see_v here_o the_o contrary_a as_o also_o in_o chap._n 14_o 1._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n be_v put_v without_o a_o article_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n this_o lamb_n he_o see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o chap._n 7.17_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o throne_n yet_o now_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v obtain_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 3.24_o chap._n 3.24_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3.6_o stand_v as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v the_o gesture_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v twofold_a he_o stand_v and_o as_o it_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o latter_a his_o death_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o former_a his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v not_o slay_v but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v have_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o side_n hands_z &_o foot_n wherefore_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o conqueror_n revive_v from_o death_n to_o life_n have_v like_o a_o lion_n overcome_v the_o same_o therefore_o he_o say_v chap._n 1.18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o simple_o as_o a_o lamb_n but_o respectivelie_o as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o to_o life_n for_o our_o justification_n furthermore_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb_n do_v not_o contradict_v what_o we_o speak_v before_o touch_v his_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o office_n and_o he_o be_v god_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n have_v seven_o horn_n a_o admirable_a form_n for_o who_o ever_o see_v a_o lamb_n with_o seven_o horn_n have_v eye_n in_o or_o under_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v seven_o here_o to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o many_o no_o but_o proper_o answer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lamb_n want_v neither_o power_n nor_o wisdom_n to_o unloose_v the_o same_o his_o horn_n denote_v

which_o alcazar_n just_o reprove_v for_o what_o probable_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v imagine_v of_o a_o anticipation_n or_o reason_n that_o john_n by_o &_o by_o shall_v return_v again_o by_o a_o regression_n unto_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n this_o inconvenience_n they_o all_o run_v into_o who_o observe_v not_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o apocalypticall_a vision_n the_o which_o be_v neglect_v we_o must_v needs_o wander_v as_o in_o a_o wood_n so_o then_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o four_o and_o last_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n vision_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n contain_v the_o three_o woe_n that_o be_v god_n horrible_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o last_o day_n universal_o upon_o all_o wicked_a man_n adversary_n tyrant_n heretic_n hypocrite_n antichrist_n and_o his_o locust_n the_o which_o indeed_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a change_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n now_o touch_v the_o seven_o angel_n he_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o archangel_n trumpet_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n and_o what_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o publisher_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o a_o shout_n and_o great_a voice_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v that_o last_o trumpet_n of_o god_n with_o which_o christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o call_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a unto_o judgement_n 1._o thes_n 4.16_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.52_o the_o member_n of_o this_o act_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o heavenly_a triumph_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v god_n and_o christ_n v._o 15._o the_o second_o be_v a_o triumph_a song_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n render_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o bridle_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o his_o judgement_n and_o render_v reward_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o due_a punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 16.17_o 18._o the_o three_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n on_o both_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o last_o for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o war_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o she_o shall_v at_o length_n triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o mourner_n rejoice_n great_a voice_n of_o rejoice_n but_o of_o they_o that_o rejoice_v thou_fw-mi it_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o do_v not_o john_n threaten_v the_o three_o woe_n yea_o he_o do_v so_o but_o not_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n nor_o unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o adversary_n not_o in_o heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o woe_n therefore_o of_o the_o enemy_n call_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n gnash_v of_o the_o tooth_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o unquencheable_a fire_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o here_o be_v name_v lightning_n voice_n thunder_n earthquake_n and_o hail_n etc._n etc._n john_n hear_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n celebrate_v with_o song_n the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v so_o then_o the_o three_o woe_n shall_v fall_v not_o upon_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o two_o former_a woe_n do_v on_o both_o antichrist_n but_o upon_o the_o adversary_n who_o christ_n will_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o apparition_n or_o company_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n shall_v with_o song_n of_o triumph_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o three_o vision_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v montanus_n in_o the_o king_n edition_n have_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v or_o become_v but_o all_o other_o book_n have_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a according_a to_o our_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o now_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o triumph_n and_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v according_a to_o the_o predication_n in_o chap._n 10.7_o that_o be_v because_o at_o last_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o sense_n be_v thus_o the_o adversary_n have_v violent_o take_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n thrust_v out_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o christ_n but_o now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v return_v unto_o christ_n who_o henceforward_o all_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v shall_v reign_v alone_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n and_n here_o be_v declarative_a for_o of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v christ_n so_o often_o the_o apostle_n god_n and_o the_o father_n for_z god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n even_o now_o also_o reign_n 2.9_o psa_fw-la 2.6_o heb._n 2.8_o phil._n 2.9_o yea_o very_o for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n god_n have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n but_o then_o at_o length_n he_o true_o shall_v reign_v that_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o reign_v when_o have_v throw_v down_o the_o pope_n turk_n and_o all_o other_o tyrant_n and_o adversary_n from_o their_o throne_n he_o shall_v alone_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v the_o elect_a angel_n and_o men._n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n be_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ver_fw-la 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n &_o the_o father_n &_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n &_o all_o authority_n &_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v ever_o how_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n &_o yet_o reign_v for_o ever_o how_o shall_v christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n not_o by_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o cease_v to_o reign_v after_o that_o manner_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v now_o he_o reign_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o minister_n gather_v to_o himself_o and_o sanctify_v the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n then_o he_o shall_v reign_v by_o immediate_a illumination_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 110.2_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v alone_o without_o enemy_n now_o antichrist_n christ_n corrival_n with_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n do_v subject_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n now_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o divide_a empire_n so_o to_o speak_v with_o satan_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o tyrant_n who_o challenge_v much_o unto_o themselves_o but_o then_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v god_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a kingdom_n over_o all_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o as_o the_o chiliast_n dream_v of_o which_o afterward_o 16._o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v also_o with_o the_o other_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o vindication_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n beseech_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n touch_v the_o elder_n we_o have_v hear_v chap._n 4.4_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n 7.23_o conclude_v the_o second_o vision_n and_o expound_v to_o john_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n here_o all_o of_o they_o shut_v up_o this_o three_o vision_n with_o a_o song_n of_o triumph_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o that_o in_o chap._n 4._o

with_o the_o dragon_n do_v altogether_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n time_n but_o i_o think_v i_o can_v move_v here_o a_o far_o more_o difficult_a question_n woman_n a_o more_o difficult_a question_n about_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v whither_o this_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o john_n see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n sit_v on_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n or_o another_o of_o all_o which_o question_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o few_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o first_o prove_v the_o monkish_a fable_n touch_v mary_n assumption_n be_v not_o hence_o prove_v this_o vision_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o monkish_a dream_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi corporal_a assumption_n into_o heaven_n and_o place_v she_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o trinity_n her_o be_v queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o clothe_v as_o the_o woman_n here_o appear_v to_o john_n these_o be_v mere_a apocryphal_a fiction_n and_o contradictory_n to_o christian_a relegion_n yea_o themselves_o also_o confess_v that_o this_o type_n do_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n agree_v with_o their_o fable_n this_o woman_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n birth_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v partly_o literal_o &_o partly_o allegorical_o very_o well_o represent_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n 2.13_o a_o historical_a compare_v of_o this_o type_n with_o marie_n and_o christ_n mat._n 2.13_o so_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o dragon_n lay_v wait_v for_o the_o woman_n child_n so_o herod_n the_o tyrant_n seek_v to_o kill_v christ_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o woman_n with_o eagle_n wing_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o mary_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n flee_v with_o the_o child_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n the_o woman_n be_v there_o sustain_v and_o keep_v 1260_o day_n so_o mary_n remain_v in_o egypt_n near_o four_o year_n until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n after_o the_o woman_n to_o devour_v she_o so_o herod_n after_o mary_n flight_n murder_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n of_o two_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a that_o among_o they_o he_o may_v slay_v the_o woman_n child_n to_o be_v shortt_n the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o feeder_n &_o ruler_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o christ_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o represent_v unto_o john_n not_o as_o historical_a see_v he_o be_v no_o way_n ignorant_a of_o they_o neither_o as_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o see_v they_o be_v already_o do_v but_o as_o type_n of_o future_a thing_n mystical_o set_v forth_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n once_o bring_v forth_o christ_n corporal_o so_o the_o church_n continual_o as_o it_o be_v in_o travail_n bring_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o member_n spiritual_o se_fw-la gal._n 4.19_o herod_n persecute_v mary_n with_o her_o child_n so_o that_o old_a dragon_n by_o tyrant_n &_o other_o enemy_n shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n with_o her_o member_n virgin_n the_o allegory_n of_o the_o church_n &_o christ_n birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o fly_v from_o the_o tyrant_n withdraw_v herself_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o adversary_n yet_o she_o still_o have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v preserve_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n until_o her_o return_n so_o the_o church_n shun_v antichrist_n withdraw_v herself_o out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v she_o a_o continuance_n still_o and_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o the_o faithful_a at_o length_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o type_n do_v excellent_o represent_v the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o woman_n represent_v mary_n the_o child_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n christ_n the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n herod_n the_o tyrant_n the_o take_v up_o of_o the_o child_n unto_o throne_n of_o god_n christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n &_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n notwithstanding_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n which_o only_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophetical_a vision_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n &_o her_o seed_n be_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o other_o persecute_v tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n woman_n why_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o woman_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o compare_v both_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n unto_o a_o woman_n as_o in_o isai_n 54.1_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n rejoice_v o_o barren_a thou_o which_o do_v not_o bear_v for_o more_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a then_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n and_o mica_n 7.8_o the_o true_a church_n say_v to_o the_o false_a rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n because_o i_o fall_v for_o i_o shall_v arise_v etc._n etc._n hence_o general_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n so_o chap._n 19.7_o she_o be_v call_v the_o wife_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o reason_n she_o be_v so_o call_v be_v both_o her_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n as_o also_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o sex_n for_o the_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o weak_a woman_n have_v no_o humane_a strength_n to_o subsist_v of_o herself_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o malignant_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n jerem._n 3.1_o to_o a_o whore_n and_o most_o impure_a harlot_n ezech._n 16._o &_o reve._n 17.18_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o this_o woman_n be_v &_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n riberas_n first_o question_n be_v full_o answer_v now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o question_n represent_v in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n be_v here_o represent_v he_o right_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o first_o state_n or_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n although_o some_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o eve_n our_o first_o mother_n betwixt_o who_o seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n god_n put_v enmity_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o be_v without_o all_o ground_n neither_o be_v john_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a church_n now_o the_o other_o two_o thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v not_o true_a one_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o for_o we_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o woman_n in_o travail_n of_o christ_n corporal_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o travail_n with_o christ_n spiritual_o the_o other_o that_o he_o refer_v the_o event_n of_o this_o type_n unto_o the_o last_o time_n of_o his_o feign_a antichrist_n who_o shall_v never_o come_v as_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o already_o long_o ago_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n &_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n in_o her_o flight_n as_o shall_v appear_v more_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v last_o unto_o the_o three_o question_n viz._n whither_o this_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o same_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17._o i_o say_v that_o she_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o which_o i_o thus_o manifest_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o woman_n represent_v the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n by_o a_o diverse_a signification_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v heb._n 12.22_o which_o universal_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 38._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o as_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o gregory_n affirm_v and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v which_o in_o the_o new_a

doe-tumultuous_o rage_n without_o let_v or_o punishment_n promise_v to_o themselves_o perpetual_a prosperity_n lest_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v discourage_v see_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n thus_o to_o rage_n and_o themselves_o overwhelm_v with_o divers_a sorrow_n and_o calamity_n here_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v propound_v to_o john_n in_o which_o shall_v follow_v a_o wonderful_a change_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o heavenly_a barn_n and_o the_o chaff_n burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o scope_n and_o use_n of_o the_o remain_a matter_n in_o the_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o forego_n i_o find_v all_o equal_o at_o a_o stay_n as_o not_o perceive_v wherefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v here_o again_o represent_v trouble_v touch_v the_o coherence_n interpreter_n be_v trouble_v see_v it_o be_v before_o show_v unto_o john_n chap._n 6._o towards_o the_o end_n &_o chap._n 11._o towards_o the_o end_n and_o afterward_o again_o in_o chap._n 16._o and_o most_o clear_o in_o the_o end_n of_o chapter_n 19_o &_o 20._o ribera_n as_o before_o chap._n 11_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v save_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o a_o anticipation_n because_o the_o context_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o require_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v here_o describe_v but_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o these_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o often_o describe_v and_o that_o indeed_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o vision_n except_o our_o method_n be_v observe_v in_o which_o we_o have_v note_v that_o all_o the_o general_a vision_n consist_v of_o four_o act_n answer_v each_o to_o other_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v here_o again_o represent_v because_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n now_o follow_v let_v we_o see_v the_o word_n and_o i_o see_v this_n be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n vintage_n the_o last_o judgement_n figure_v out_o by_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o two_o type_n the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o act_n of_o the_o same_o the_o gather_v of_o the_o godly_a into_o heaven_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n fire_n the_o former_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o harvest_n in_o which_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o barn_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13.30_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o vintage_n because_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v tread_v down_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n so_o these_o type_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v distinguish_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o difference_n they_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o part_n for_o the_o harvest_n shall_v not_o only_o gather_v the_o wheat_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o also_o burn_v the_o tare_n that_o be_v gather_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o say_a parable_n mat._n 13._o thus_o the_o harvest_n shall_v represent_v the_o whole_a judgement_n but_o the_o vintage_n shall_v cast_v and_o tread_v all_o the_o grape_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n now_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n joh._n 5.24_o but_o the_o ungodly_a only_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o vintage_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a seem_v only_o to_o be_v represent_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o parable_n in_o general_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n be_v glorious_o describe_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o four_o adjunct_n 1._o by_o his_o form_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o by_o the_o gesture_n of_o body_n he_o sit_v on_o a_o white_a cloud_n 3._o by_o his_o habit_n he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n 4._o by_o the_o instrument_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o these_o word_n be_v no_o obscurity_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o dwell_v on_o they_o they_o who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v as_o ribera_n and_o brightman_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v here_o denote_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o with_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o ground_v it_o on_o a_o very_a slight_a conjecture_n for_o in_o dan._n 7.13_o it_o be_v plain_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o see_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o paul_n philip_n 2.7_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n he_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n or_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n and_o rom._n 8._o he_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o heb._n 2.14_o he_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o verse_n 17._o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o which_o phrase_n the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o man-christ_n be_v note_v that_o though_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o like_o we_o man_n only_o but_o god_n also_o neither_o as_o man_n be_v he_o bear_v a_o sinner_n of_o man_n seed_n but_o conceive_v and_o beget_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o any_o stain_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o the_o article_n be_v infirm_a for_o before_o also_o in_o chap._n 1.13_o john_n see_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o a_o article_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n here_o he_o see_v he_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n on_o his_o tribunal_n on_o a_o white_a cloud_n note_v his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v carry_v and_o ride_v on_o the_o cloud_n because_o of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n this_o white_a cloud_n be_v that_o throne_n of_o glory_n whereon_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v sit_v mat._n 25.31_o the_o which_o throne_n he_o himself_o interpret_v of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o in_o dan._n 7.13_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n on_o his_o head_n be_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o kingly_a majesty_n in_o chap._n 19.12_o he_o have_v many_o diadem_n on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o beast_n also_o have_v crown_n on_o his_o horn_n but_o not_o of_o gold_n and_o ten_o only_a this_o judge_n therefore_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o antichrist_n and_o all_o tyrant_n for_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n he_o will_v crush_v all_o adversary_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o sharp_a sickle_n of_o a_o reaper_n which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n denote_v christ_n judicary_n and_o divine_a power_n to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o easle_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o for_o reaper_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o ripe_a corn_n andreas_n the_o sickle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o consummation_n for_o christ_n himself_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o harvest_n mat._n 13._o 15._o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n this_o angel_n and_o the_o other_o two_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n vers_n 17.18_o be_v not_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o brightman_n suppose_v for_o at_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n preach_v shall_v cease_v but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o will_v execute_v the_o judgement_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n of_o heaven_n as_o vers_n 17._o &_o before_o chap._n 11.19_o by_o and_o by_o another_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v visional_o to_o be_v take_v because_o proper_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n nor_o altar_n in_o heaven_n but_o former_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v fashion_v and_o make_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n the_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v andrea_n denote_v the_o common_a supplication_n of_o all_o virtue_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n indeed_o of_o

say_n of_o christ_n render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n pag._n 461._o 82._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o justice_n to_o render_v double_a pag._n 462._o 83._o whether_o god_n in_o command_v to_o render_v the_o double_a according_a to_o babylon_n work_n do_v command_v rapine_n theft_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 463._o in_o chapter_n xix_o 84._o whether_o alcazar_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o proper_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n pag._n 481._o 85._o whether_o john_n do_v well_o in_o proffer_v to_o worship_v the_o angel_n and_o whether_o the_o angel_n do_v well_o to_o prohibit_v he_o pag._n 484._o 582._o in_o chapter_n xx._n 86._o of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o satan_n what_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v pag._n 502._o 87._o a_o disputation_n touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v 506._o whether_o they_o be_v definite_o to_o be_v understand_v 507._o where_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_v 508._o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o thousand_o year_n 511._o 88_o who_o be_v the_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 514_o 89._o after_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o long_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 516._o 90._o who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o they_o live_v not_o again_o 517._o 91._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 518._o 520._o 92._o of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n the_o author_n thereof_o and_o its_o refutation_n 520._o 521._o 93._o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n 519_o 526._o 527._o 94._o what_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v and_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v 530._o 95._o a_o disputation_n with_o bellarmine_n and_o ribera_n about_o gog_n and_o magog_n 539._o 96._o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a goggish_a war_n its_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n 536._o 97._o of_o the_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a 540._o in_o chapter_n xxi_o 98._o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o church-militant_a on_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o roman_a only_o 541._o 99_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 549._o 100_o ludovicus_n his_o jest_n on_o sophister_n about_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 557._o in_o chapter_n xxii_o 101._o a_o disputation_n against_o sophister_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 580_o etc._n etc._n 102._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 584._o 585._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chap._n 1._o after_o the_o title_n and_o apostolical_a salutation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n john_n rehearse_v the_o first_o vision_n namely_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o christ_n his_o glorious_a walk_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o vision_n and_o receive_v from_o christ_n commandment_n for_o to_o write_v the_o same_o both_o concern_v thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o the_o former_a contain_v the_o preface_n to_o v._o 9_o the_o latter_a the_o vision_n of_o christ_n glorious_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n from_o vers_fw-la 9_o unto_o the_o last_o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o th●●postolical_a dedication_n of_o the_o book_n the_o title_n show_v first_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o it_o note_v the_o person_n of_o the_o author_n by_o a_o periphrasis_n or_o description_n vers_fw-la 2._o three_o it_o commend_v the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o book_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o vers_n 3._o the_o dedication_n contain_v the_o prosopographie_n or_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v vers_fw-la 4._o second_o the_o apostle_n wish_v viz._n grace_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o also_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o threefold_a office_n he_o declare_v v._o 5._o three_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o a_o threefold_a benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o v._o 5_o 6_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o word_n of_o zacharie_n vers_fw-la 7_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bring_v he_o in_o testify_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o omnipotency_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o vision_n contain_v the_o preparation_n &_o vision_n itself_o in_o the_o preparation_n john_n show_v the_o name_n how_o he_o be_v affect_v the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o the_o cause_n vers_fw-la 9_o second_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n vers_fw-la 10._o three_o a_o command_n to_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n by_o name_n vers_n 11._o four_o his_o gesture_n vers_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o vision_n be_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o form_n second_o the_o effect_n &_o three_o the_o thing_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v be_v twofold_a first_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n second_o the_o form_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o who_o habit_n and_o clothe_v he_o describe_v vers_fw-la 13_o his_o head_n hair_n and_o eye_n v._o 14_o his_o foot_n and_o voice_n vers_n 15_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v the_o seven_o star_n his_o mouth_n arm_v with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o effect_n be_v first_o johns_n great_a amazement_n second_o his_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n v._o 17._o the_o thing_n follow_v be_v first_o a_o twofold_a comfort_v of_o john_n first_o by_o gesture_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n vers_n 17._o second_o by_o speech_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n &_o adjunct_n of_o the_o speaker_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n of_o death_n &_o of_o hell_n vers_fw-la 11_o 2_o the_o command_n of_o write_v the_o present_a vision_n &_o follow_v prophecy_n 3_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o mystery_n first_o of_o the_o seven_o star_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o pastor_n and_o second_o of_o the_o seven_o candlestike_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o preface_n title_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o book_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v 1.18_o exod._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o col._n 1.18_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1_o vers_n 1._o the_o revelation_n this_o prophetical_a title_n do_v express_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n call_v in_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o college_n call_v wisdom_n college_n of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v a_o manuscript_n in_o way_n of_o commentary_n on_o this_o book_n which_o give_v we_o a_o

17.24_o joh._n 17.24_o will_v free_v we_o from_o death_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n father_n i_o will_v also_o that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o and_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 16.11_o joh._n 16.11_o again_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o title_n of_o christ_n declare_v his_o kingly_a office_n that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o powerful_a than_o king_n tyrant_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o his_o power_n can_v easy_o subdue_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o powerful_o govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o hence_o in_o chapt._n 19.16_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v their_o rage_n against_o we_o christ_n be_v chief_a of_o all_o and_o strong_a than_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o stop_v their_o rage_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o and_o so_o have_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n 11._o 2_o timoth_n 2_o 11._o and_o will_v order_v and_o direct_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o choose_a satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o way_n of_o right_a but_o of_o fact_n because_o by_o christ_n permission_n he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o principallity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v powerful_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o destruction_n he_o false_o say_v 6._o eph._n 2.2_o luk_n 4_o 6._o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o for_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v not_o satan_n but_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o king_n of_o all_o he_o call_v they_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v powerful_a in_o this_o world_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v christ_n and_o but_o few_o of_o they_o receive_v he_o yet_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o they_o all_o the_o rebellious_a he_o will_v break_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o potter_n vessel_n 2._o psal_n 2._o who_o fury_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o they_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o of_o heaven_n earthly_a power_n be_v but_o frail_a and_o of_o no_o force_n against_o god_n afterward_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o restrictivelie_o be_v call_v the_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n rupertus_n understand_v it_o allegorical_o that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v such_o as_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a mindedness_n avoid_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n of_o such_o only_a say_v he_o christ_n be_v prince_n and_o all_o who_o will_v be_v christ_n must_v be_v such_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n furthermore_o by_o these_o title_n we_o have_v a_o four_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n christ_n 4_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o author_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o confirm_v his_o omniscience_n and_o omnipotency_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n who_o love_v we_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o here_o something_o be_v to_o be_v note_v about_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n gagneus_fw-la a_o papist_n insult_v against_o the_o greek_a copy_n say_v the_o greek_a read_v be_v full_a of_o soloecismes_fw-gr for_o these_o dative_n to_o he_o that_o love_v etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n ribera_n the_o jesuite_n also_o applaud_v the_o latin_a version_n above_o the_o greek_a say_v by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o latin_a be_v much_o pure_a than_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o afterward_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o now_o be_v be_v corrupt_a and_o our_o interpreter_n have_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n follow_v the_o true_a and_o amend_v once_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o exception_n if_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o etc._n etc._n be_v refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o but_o alcazar_n although_o a_o jesuite_n yet_o do_v just_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o false_a construction_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o fancy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a admit_v the_o same_o construction_n otherwhere_o as_o appear_v in_o their_o translation_n on_o chap._n 6.4_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n here_o who_o love_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v with_o the_o forego_n matter_n but_o with_o that_o follow_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o andrea_n and_o aretas_n who_o from_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o follow_a thanksgiving_n and_o indeed_o the_o construction_n be_v plain_a if_o a_o period_n be_v make_v and_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v put_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v so_o the_o whole_a thanksgiving_n will_v thus_o be_v read_v to_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o god_n his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o about_o the_o construction_n and_o who_o love_v we_o he_n conclude_v the_o dedication_n with_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o which_o the_o threefold_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o speak_v of_o he_o now_o show_v a_o threefold_a benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o to_o we_o first_o he_o give_v thanks_o that_o he_o love_v we_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v we_o therefore_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o &_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n to_o life_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o again_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 35._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 16._o joh_n 15_o 3._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o the_o love_n indeed_o of_o the_o son_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a because_o he_o love_v more_o that_o will_v give_v his_o own_o life_n for_o other_o than_o he_o that_o give_v the_o life_n of_o another_o to_o the_o death_n but_o in_o this_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v manifest_v one_o and_o the_o same_o philanthropie_n or_o fullness_n of_o love_n to_o us-ward_n the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o give_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o father_n the_o consideration_n of_o who_o love_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o selfe-trust_a for_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n love_v we_o not_o because_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n it_o shall_v also_o stir_v up_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o love_v he_o again_o who_o first_o love_v we_o and_o to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o free_o love_v he_o will_v love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o have_v wush_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o follow_v another_o benefit_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o see_v he_o love_v we_o therefore_o

excellent_a and_o most_o sweet_a accord_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o mouth_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o desire_v but_o also_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n without_o cease_v to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n holy_a holy_a holy_a thus_o also_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o isay_n 6.3_o by_o which_o threefold_a acclamation_n be_v signify_v either_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o else_o a_o perpetual_a iteration_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n be_v thrice_o holy_a most_o holy_a yea_o holiness_n and_o purity_n itself_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n lord_n god_n omnipotent_a these_o epithet_n christ_n attribute_v unto_o himself_o chap._n 1.8_o confirm_v the_o vii_o argum_fw-la of_o christ_n deity_n confirm_v as_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a which_o be_v be_v &_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n prove_v again_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n derogatory_n unto_o he_o although_o we_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o threefold_a title_n of_o holiness_n unto_o god_n himself_o for_o god_n sit_v &_o reign_v in_o christ_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o which_o be_v be_v &_o be_v to_o come_v have_v be_v explain_v chap._n 1.4_o 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v god_n who_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o receive_v no_o glory_n from_o his_o creature_n i_o answer_v josua_n say_v to_o achan_n chap._n 7._o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v where_o to_o give_v glory_n be_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v make_v more_o glorious_a than_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o before_o but_o give_v glory_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v &_o celebrate_v the_o all_o be_v presence_n omniscience_n omnipotency_n truth_n &_o righteousness_n of_o god_n thus_o these_o beast_n glorify_v god_n in_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n and_o glory_n thus_o we_o also_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o confession_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o add_v any_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o but_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o which_o before_o we_o do_v not_o &_o this_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o we_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o do_v the_o like_a who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o glorious_a epithet_n of_o god_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n glorious_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n chap._n 1.18_o in_o the_o original_a as_o here_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v give_v for_o they_o do_v give_v the_o future_a be_v put_v for_o the_o imperfect_a by_o a_o enallage_n or_o change_v of_o the_o tense_n 10._o the_o elder_n fall_v down_o behold_v the_o accord_n of_o both_o these_o heavenly_a company_n the_o elder_n also_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n do_v praise_n god_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o seat_n &_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o throne_n worship_v he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n they_o cast_v not_o away_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o in_o glory_n they_o humble_o worship_v god_n attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n creation_n providence_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v short_a for_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n 5._o lib._n 22._o moral_n cap._n 5._o say_v gregory_n be_v to_o attribute_v the_o victory_n of_o their_o battle_n not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n &_o praise_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v strength_n to_o overcome_v 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o who_o praise_n be_v continual_o render_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n this_o also_o the_o angel_n acknowledge_v chap._n 5.12_o glory_n of_o divine_a majesty_n honour_v of_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n power_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a but_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o power_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o from_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n he_o assume_v as_o proper_a unto_o himself_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n thou_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1.1_o joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n it_o seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o thy_o pleasure_n as_o chap._n 12.11_o however_o it_o be_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o the_o end_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v here_o point_a out_o for_o god_n indeed_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o not_o with_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n but_o by_o his_o will_n and_o word_n only_o for_o he_o say_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v psa_n 33.9_o they_o be_v viz._n all_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o only_o create_v but_o also_o sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o thy_o pleasure_n for_o as_o there_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v a_o world_n except_o god_n have_v create_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o subsist_v unless_o he_o sustain_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o likewise_o the_o present_a preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n both_o of_o his_o general_n &_o special_a providence_n and_o be_v create_v by_o this_o repetition_n he_o extol_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o never_o sufficient_o to_o be_v celebrate_v 1.3_o joh._n 1.3_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v create_v than_o the_o limitation_n be_v universal_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v by_o which_o limitation_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v take_v away_o who_o thus_o reason_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n then_o do_v not_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v but_o create_v the_o son_n also_o but_o it_o be_v false_a god_n indeed_o create_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n yea_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n joh._n 1.3_o heb._n 1.2_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chap._n v._n the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v yet_o continue_a for_o john_n have_v describe_v the_o majesty_n and_o attendance_n about_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n he_o now_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o further_o see_v namely_o a_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o which_o when_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v at_o length_n the_o lamb_n who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n v._o 1._o the_o second_o show_v the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n and_o of_o the_o seal_n to_o v._o 8._o where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o the_o angel_n proclaim_v if_o any_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o open_v it_o v._o 3._o 3._o johns_n weep_v occasion_v thereby_o v._o 4._o 4._o the_o elder_a comfort_v he_o v._o 5._o 5._o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o stand_v in_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n v._o 6._o and_o what_o he_o do_v v._o 7._o the_o three_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n in_o a_o gratulatorie_a hymn_n

the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o eye_n his_o divine_a insight_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n behold_v &_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n &_o providence_n the_o seven_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v take_v from_o zacha._n 4.10_o &_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o see_v the_o lamb_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o angel_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o master_n do_v his_o servant_n it_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n deity_n xxviii_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o other_o lord_n but_o jehovah_n see_v chap._n 4.5_o and_o hence_o the_o seven_o eye_n of_o jehovah_n in_o zacharie_n be_v here_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o so_o many_o horn_n and_o eye_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o lamb_n let_v the_o godly_a know_v that_o he_o want_v neither_o power_n nor_o knowledge_n for_o to_o preserve_v they_o and_o let_v the_o wicked_a fear_n and_o tremble_v before_o he_o for_o he_o see_v all_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o be_v able_a to_o repress_v their_o tyranny_n let_v we_o also_o brief_o take_v notice_n how_o antichrist_n chap._n 13.11_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v unto_o the_o lamb_n signify_v that_o he_o like_v a_o ape_n imitate_v the_o lamb._n but_o he_o be_v much_o inferior_a for_o the_o lamb_n have_v not_o two_o only_a but_o seven_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o destroy_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o follow_v what_o he_o do_v he_o come_v that_o be_v he_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n &_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o ●●te_v thereon_o viz._n to_o open_v the_o same_o by_o which_o action_n he_o show_v that_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v unseal_v the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o john_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a session_n in_o heaven_n thus_o we_o have_v here_o fulfil_v what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 1.1_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n give_v the_o revelation_n to_o christ_n &_o christ_n to_o john_n for_o this_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n take_v the_o revelation_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n not_o unwilling_o but_o free_o give_v it_o he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o dispute_v what_o this_o take_n of_o the_o book_n be_v they_o who_o understand_v by_o this_o book_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n interpret_v this_o take_n thereof_o a_o commission_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v show_v v._n 1._o that_o the_o book_n denote_v the_o revelation_n wherefore_o this_o take_n and_o open_v of_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o interpretation_n touch_v christ_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o lamb_n sit_v not_o on_o the_o throne_n but_o take_v it_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o now_o he_o can_v be_v both_o giver_n and_o receiver_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o there_o will_v follow_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o person_n and_o office_n christ_n give_v the_o book_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o take_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n thus_o he_o be_v both_o author_n and_o opener_n of_o the_o book_n even_o as_o he_o be_v say_v in_o diverse_a respect_n heb._n 1._o v._o 9_o &_o 9_o v._o 11.14_o &_o 13.10_o to_o be_v priest_n sacrifice_n altar_n the_o anointer_n &_o anoint_a but_o if_o any_o will_v contend_v that_o god_n absolute_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v for_o the_o father_n sit_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o hymn_n sing_v unto_o the_o lamb._n 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n &_o four_o &_o twenty_o eldel_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n &_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n &_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n &_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n &_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n &_o riches_n &_o wisdom_n &_o strength_n &_o honour_n &_o glory_n &_o blessing_n 13_o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o on_o the_o earth_n &_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o commentary_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n now_o follow_v the_o heavenly_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o book_n 1._o of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n 2._o of_o the_o angel_n 3._o of_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o iv_o apparition_n 4._o again_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n every_o one_o of_o they_o sing_v a_o peculiar_a hymn_n unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o unto_o god_n gratulate_v the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o revelation_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o rejoice_v be_v note_v and_o when_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n inhabitant_n the_o cause_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n here_o now_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o also_o the_o tear_n of_o john_n do_v cease_v for_o in_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o latin_a version_n read_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n while_o the_o same_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v ribera_n purpose_o pass_v it_o by_o but_o alcazar_n seek_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n by_o many_o shift_n but_o say_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o write_v in_o a_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o have_v open_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o have_v take_v which_o shameless_a assertion_n of_o he_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n secondlie_o the_o gesture_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v set_v forth_o somewhat_o diverse_a from_o what_o we_o hear_v before_o elder_n the_o gesture_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n humble_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o will_n render_v not_o a_o civil_a but_o a_o divine_a worship_n to_o christ_n whence_o again_o be_v prove_v his_o deity_n forasmuch_o as_o religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n only_o have_v harp_v musical_a instrument_n deity_n xxix_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a prophet_n &_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o religious_a affection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god-ward_o and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a make_v odour_n for_o

manifestation_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n much_o less_o do_v they_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n for_o touch_v the_o small_a remainder_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o in_o their_o dispersion_n it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o what_o tribe_n they_o be_v furthermore_o andrea_n who_o my_o anonymus_fw-la follow_v apply_v certain_a virtue_n to_o each_o tribe_n from_o the_o etymology_n or_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n as_o for_o example_n the_o seal_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v confessor_n of_o christ_n the_o seal_v of_o reuben_n be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o as_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o solid_a as_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n read_v gen._n 29._o &_o 30._o &_o 35._o now_o twelve_o thousand_o be_v seal_v of_o every_o tribe_n for_o many_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n under_o antichrist_n the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v not_o here_o observe_v judah_n be_v put_v before_o reuben_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o kingly_a tribe_n of_o which_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o because_o reuben_n by_o defile_v his_o father_n bed_n lose_v his_o birthright_n so_o at_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n &_o pitch_v of_o the_o camp_n judah_n have_v the_o preeminence_n num._n 2.3_o &_o 1_o chron._n 4._o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o for_o he_o have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o rest_n ephraim_n again_o be_v omit_v and_o joseph_n be_v here_o place_v in_o his_o stead_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tribe_n dan_o also_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o reason_n whereof_o most_o of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o also_o to_o this_o day_n will_v have_v to_o be_v because_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o this_o tribe_n ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o that_o in_o gen._n 49.17_o dan_fw-mi be_v a_o serpent_n in_o the_o way_n &_o jere._n 8.16_o the_o snort_n of_o horse_n be_v hear_v from_o dan._n dan._n whither_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n and_o hence_o arise_v another_o erroneous_a opinion_n viz._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n by_o which_o fiction_n the_o devil_n so_o deceive_v the_o world_n as_o that_o antichrist_n already_o sit_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o &_o avoid_v but_o this_o gloss_n be_v frivolous_a dan_o shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n that_o be_v of_o he_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o jeremies_n word_n out_o of_o dan_o we_o have_v hear_v nigh_v of_o horse_n that_o do_v at_o all_o concern_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o ancient_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v not_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o knowledge_n of_o history_n touch_v antichrist_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n &_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v but_o also_o see_v if_o they_o will_v confess_v it_o &_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o allege_v such_o foolish_a thing_n omit_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr papa_n romano_n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v omit_v the_o vanity_n whereof_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v for_o where_o be_v now_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n other_o therefore_o affirm_v more_o probable_o that_o the_o danite_n be_v not_o mention_v because_o of_o old_a they_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n become_v like_a unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o read_v jud._n 18._o which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v with_o the_o other_o tribe_n 1_o chro._n 7._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o dan_fw-mi what_o do_v better_a suit_n with_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o for_o dan_n signify_v to_o judge_v now_o who_o but_o the_o pope_n alone_o judge_v all_o man_n &_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n parasite_n make_v he_o to_o be_v this_o antichristian_a dan_n or_o judge_v see_v gratian_n distinct_a 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o harmonious_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n &_o of_o their_o blessedness_n 9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v &_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n &_o people_n &_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n &_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n &_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n &_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 12._o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n &_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o 14._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o might_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o &_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o commentary_n 9_o and_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o multitude_n lyraes_n opinion_n touch_v this_o multitude_n a_o great_a multitude_n lyra_n observe_v well_o that_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n notwithstanding_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o martyr_n only_o who_o suffer_v under_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o this_o 9_o verse_n that_o the_o multitude_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n suppose_v it_o other_o man_n opinion_n about_o it_o that_o as_o before_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o here_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v describe_v but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o find_v nothing_o speak_v concern_v seal_n beside_o john_n see_v the_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o seal_v once_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o great_a multitude_n he_o see_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o former_a multitude_n note_v the_o militant_a church_n so_o this_o here_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o how_o do_v john_n so_o sudden_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o indeed_o i_o find_v not_o to_o be_v open_v by_o any_o interpreter_n but_o the_o method_n by_o i_o propound_v do_v clear_o manifest_v the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o elect_a under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n do_v cohere_v with_o what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 6.12.13.14_o concern_v the_o antichristian_a earthquake_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o act_n the_o three_o so_o the_o latter_a part_n touch_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a accord_v with_o what_o be_v describe_v in_o 15.16.17_o verse_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n touch_v the_o cry_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o act_n the_o four_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n by_o parallel_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v oppose_v as_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o parallel_n of_o act_n the_o three_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 12.13.14_o antichrist_n shall_v raise_v a_o horrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o a_o final_a destruction_n which_o he_o have_v now_o do_v a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 7._o v._n 2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o christ_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n shall_v seal_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o antichristian_a commotion_n &_o will_v always_o keep_v and_o

to_o the_o scope_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o plague_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v however_o antichrist_n shall_v remain_v with_o his_o locust_n yet_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v his_o tyranny_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o locust_n shall_v be_v so_o weaken_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o torment_v man_n any_o more_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o much_o as_o before_o they_o do_v the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o see_v through_o god_n mercy_n these_o hundred_o year_n accomplish_v both_o in_o germany_n &_o other_o kingdom_n for_o now_o the_o bite_n of_o these_o locust_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_a but_o every_o where_o that_o ancient_a power_n of_o those_o scorpion_n lie_v under_o contempt_n because_o the_o five_o month_n be_v end_v and_o as_o polydore_v virgil_n write_v &_o persuade_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n chap._n 3._o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a that_o these_o dregs_o of_o man_n as_o superfluous_a member_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v cut_v off_o &_o utter_o consume_v that_o so_o they_o may_v no_o long_o with_o their_o filthiness_n stain_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o their_o torment_n he_n amplify_v their_o torment_n from_o a_o similitude_n before_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 3._o for_o as_o the_o power_n of_o scorpion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n so_o their_o bite_a and_o torment_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o scorpion_n the_o pain_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v indeed_o not_o great_a but_o sudden_o so_o increase_v that_o if_o remedy_n be_v not_o have_v it_o will_v kill_v the_o person_n wound_v within_z four_z and_o twenty_o hour_n even_o so_o howsoever_o at_o first_o man_n little_a regard_n the_o bite_n of_o these_o locust_n but_o give_v way_n to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o licentiousness_n yet_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n all_o thing_n appear_v horrible_a and_o mortal_a 6._o and_o in_o these_o day_n man_n shall_v seek_v death_n another_o amplification_n of_o the_o torment_n take_v from_o the_o most_o lamentable_a effect_n thereof_o by_o which_o man_n life_n be_v not_o only_o make_v bitter_a but_o so_o detestable_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v death_n of_o which_o all_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n before_o life_n they_o shall_v i_o say_v desire_v to_o change_v life_n for_o death_n and_o good_a for_o evil_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o man_n sober_a but_o mad_a note_v how_o this_o bite_n shall_v infatuate_a and_o besott_a people_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o ordinary_o happen_v to_o such_o as_o be_v bite_v by_o mad_a dog_n even_o so_o these_o little_a beast_n with_o their_o sting_n have_v befool_v the_o great_a king_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v dwawen_v lead_v set_v on_o work_n and_o send_v wherever_o they_o will_v yea_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o black_a be_v white_a that_o life_n eternal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o hood_n of_o monk_n that_o holy_a water_n purge_v sin_n &_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n that_o so_o at_o least_o they_o may_v find_v some_o ease_n for_o their_o conscience_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o obtain_v not_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o germane_a devotion_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o their_o devotion_n such_o madness_n and_o in_o their_o madness_n such_o brutish_a obedience_n as_o that_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n how_o absurd_a soever_o so_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o locust_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n for_o to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n insomuch_o that_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n say_v as_o it_o be_v report_v that_o if_o luther_n have_v not_o be_v the_o german_n at_o the_o pope_n beck_n will_v have_v eat_v like_o ox_n hay_n for_o their_o provender_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o but_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o a_o further_o increase_v of_o sorrow_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v remedy_n for_o their_o torment_n no_o not_o in_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v rather_o once_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o perpetual_a fear_n and_o expectation_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n then_o shall_v that_o say_n be_v in_o force_n mors_fw-la optanda_fw-la magis_fw-la sed_fw-la enim_fw-la sva_fw-la funera_fw-la passis_fw-la major_n ab_fw-la extremo_fw-la restat_fw-la ago_o dolour_n death_n wish_v be_v rather_o but_o her_o funeral_n be_v over_o from_o extreme_a torment_n feel_v remain_v a_o great_a dolour_n death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o because_o either_o through_o superstition_n or_o fear_v they_o be_v shall_v hinder_v from_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o the_o tremble_a therefore_o of_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v unlike_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o reprobate_n mention_v in_o chap._n 6.16_o who_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb._n notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v not_o here_o as_o yet_o treat_v of_o but_o thereunto_o be_v compare_v the_o torment_n with_o which_o the_o locust_n torture_v man_n that_o be_v not_o seal_v now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n keep_v we_o from_o the_o venom_n of_o such_o locust_n their_o form_n now_o follow_v 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v thus_o lively_o express_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o table_n be_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o take_v notice_n &_o shun_v these_o pestilent_a creature_n their_o figure_n be_v so_o monstrous_a &_o horrid_a not_o like_o the_o natural_a locust_n that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o such_o a_o monster_n will_v affright_v a_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o imagine_v the_o description_n of_o this_o monster_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o flaccus_n jest_o describe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o art_n humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la pistor_n equinam_fw-la jungere_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o varias_fw-la inducere_fw-la plumas_fw-la vndique_fw-la collatis_fw-la membris_fw-la ut_fw-la turpiter_fw-la atrum_fw-la desinat_fw-la in_o piscem_fw-la mulier_fw-la formosa_fw-la superne_fw-la spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la if_o to_o a_o humane_a head_n a_o painter_n shall_v thus_o do_v a_o horse_n shoulder_v join_v and_o sundry_a feather_n too_o and_o that_o the_o member_n all_o do_v represent_v in_o show_v a_o woman_n fair_a above_o a_o ugly_a fish_n below_o the_o friend_n which_o come_v to_o see_v will_v laugh_v at_o it_o i_o trow_v but_o this_o monster_n be_v form_v of_o diverse_a &_o those_o the_o cruel_a sort_n of_o shape_n the_o whole_a form_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n represent_v a_o fiery_a warlike_a horse_n have_v a_o man_n face_n and_o hair_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o lion_n tooth_n strong_a to_o rend_v asunder_o a_o breastplate_n of_o iron_n to_o bear_v off_o blow_n the_o sound_n of_o his_o wing_n terrible_a the_o tail_n sting_v as_o a_o scorpion_n ready_a to_o hurt_v every_o one_o to_o be_v short_a not_o unlike_a to_o the_o chimaera_n or_o monster_n in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lion_n before_o a_o dragon_n behind_o and_o a_o goat_n in_o the_o middle_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o mystical_o as_o we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o form_n of_o they_o in_o the_o analysis_n partly_o by_o their_o outward_a proportion_n as_o member_n &_o body_n partly_o by_o their_o habit_n and_o armour_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o head_n by_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o these_o beast_n and_o it_o do_v so_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o speak_v but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o particular_n like_o unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n horses_n prepare_v for_o war_n be_v well_o fence_v arm_a fat_a &_o have_v fierce_a rider_n on_o their_o back_n thereby_o become_v very_o cruel_a &_o with_o a_o blind_a force_n rush_v terrible_o upon_o the_o enemy_n with_o the_o like_a cruelty_n these_o locust_n be_v fat_v and_o pamper_a in_o their_o cloister_n &_o strengthen_v with_o the_o power_n of_o abaddon_n their_o rider_n they_o furious_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n some_o by_o rail_v in_o their_o pulpit_n by_o disputation_n pasquil_n etc._n etc._n other_o by_o cruel_a counsel_n &_o bloody_a design_n as_o the_o history_n of_o emperor_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o henry_n frederick_n &_o othoes_n have_v testify_v long_o ago_o namely_o that_o they_o more_o frequent_a stable_n than_o temple_n &_o better_o know_v how_o to_o handle_v bridle_n then_o book_n more_o fit_v &_o prepare_v to_o occasion_n and_o wage_v war_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a

say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 5._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v &_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n &_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o commentary_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n saying_n i_o find_v all_o interpreter_n alcazar_n only_a except_v who_o contrary_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o history_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a argument_n and_o scope_n namely_o that_o here_o be_v insert_v as_o it_o be_v sovereign_a medicine_n or_o consolatory_a remedy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sad_a calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o manifold_a enemy_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a antichrist_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v provoke_v to_o constancy_n may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o christ_n the_o judge_n will_v always_o take_v care_n for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a persecution_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o safety_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o yet_o they_o much_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n must_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v it_o that_o this_o consolation_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o the_o trumpet_n which_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o the_o five_o seal_n therefore_o in_o the_o former_a vision_n contain_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n &_o so_o respect_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o forego_n seal_n so_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o history_n of_o this_o chapter_n annex_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n do_v contain_v consolation_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n trumpet_n another_o angel_n all_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consent_v in_o one_o that_o by_o this_o angel_n be_v represent_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o revenger_n of_o his_o afflict_a church_n some_o few_o indeed_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o opinion_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o andrea_n cesariensis_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n opinion_n andreas_n &_o riberas_n opinion_n gather_v it_o from_o the_o cloud_n rainbow_n &_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n here_o mention_v but_o these_o adjunct_n rather_o argue_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n then_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o a_o create_a angel_n ribera_n follow_v he_o understand_v this_o mighty_a angel_n to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o cha._n 5.2_o desire_a to_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v for_o see_v man_n repent_v not_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o now_o a_o mighty_a angel_n be_v send_v who_o by_o a_o oath_n protest_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o principal_a scope_n neither_o be_v his_o reason_n of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o alcazar_n also_o reject_v they_o his_o argument_n indeed_o will_v have_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o he_o have_v make_v this_o mighty_a angel_n to_o be_v gabriel_n so_o call_v from_o his_o strength_n and_o psal_n 103._o where_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o excel_v in_o strength_n moreover_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o that_o this_o angel_n swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n as_o by_o a_o great_a than_o himself_o but_o neither_o be_v these_o reason_n of_o weight_n for_o gabriel_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o mighty_a angel_n but_o the_o mighty_a god_n now_o christ_n proper_o be_v el_fw-es gibbor_n the_o strong_a or_o mighty_a god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a but_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o they_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o now_o the_o descension_n of_o this_o angel_n from_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o any_o corporal_a descent_n on_o earth_n but_o visional_a that_o be_v signify_v his_o continual_a presence_n with_o the_o church_n he_o and_o god_n also_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v and_o ascend_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o be_v short_a he_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n great_a than_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o live_n &_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o we_o have_v often_o before_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v lambertus_n think_v that_o some_o excellent_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o note_v opinion_n lambertus_n opinion_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v into_o the_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n yet_o he_o show_v not_o who_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o description_n of_o this_o angel_n can_v agree_v to_o any_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lyra_n dote_v opinion_n lyras_fw-la opinion_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v make_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o nephew_n justinianus_n about_o the_o year_n 518._o who_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a that_o be_v write_v letter_n to_o all_o place_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arian_n but_o these_o act_n &_o divine_a description_n be_v to_o unsolid_o ascribe_v unto_o a_o secular_a man_n we_o therefore_o assent_v unto_o the_o common_a opinion_n christ_n this_o mighty_a angel_n be_v christ_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o revenger_n of_o his_o church_n because_o both_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n &_o all_o the_o act_n here_o mention_v do_v plain_o make_v good_a this_o sense_n as_o also_o the_o scope_n require_v the_o same_o for_o without_o christ_n the_o church_n consolation_n will_v be_v very_o little_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n beside_o undoubted_o this_o mighty_a angel_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o dan._n 12.7_o be_v call_v michael_n stand_v upon_o the_o water_n &_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n from_o whence_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v but_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n stand_v for_o the_o people_n be_v certain_o christ_n therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v either_o christ_n himself_o or_o one_o represent_v his_o person_n now_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o epithet_n mighty_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a able_a for_o christ_n be_v true_o el_n gibbor_n the_o mighty_a god_n have_v two_o nature_n who_o have_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n that_o strong_a arm_a man_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n see_v chap._n 5.2_o &_o 18.21_o descend_v from_o heaven_n this_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o he_o see_v chap._n 8.10_o a_o star_n fall_v &_o chap._n 9.1_o fall_v from_o heaven_n now_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o but_o that_o descension_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v again_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n corporal_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v to_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o john_n see_v he_o descend_v not_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n but_o by_o visionall_a grace_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o come_v down_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o special_a help_n to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n not_o leave_v her_o comfortless_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o matt._n 18_o 20._o &_o 28_o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o chap._n 1._o he_o appear_v to_o john_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o a_o corporal_a motion_n but_o a_o visional_a presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n now_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o description_n show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o intend_a clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n some_o understand_v this_o cloud_n to_o be_v mean_v

4.5_o it_o be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n thunder_n &_o voice_n with_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v in_o chap._n 8.5_o christ_n cast_v his_o censer_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n but_o in_o these_o place_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thundering_n have_v no_o article_n set_v before_o it_o but_o here_o it_o be_v read_v with_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thundering_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a thunder_n the_o thunder_n in_o chap._n 8._o we_o apply_v to_o the_o calamity_n under_o the_o red_a horse_n the_o thunder_n in_o chap._n 4._o to_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v strike_v and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n of_o antichrist_n &_o other_o adversary_n as_o to_o be_v self_n convict_v however_o they_o furious_o rage_n against_o christ_n for_o my_o part_n therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o other_o and_o that_o these_o thunder_v figurative_o do_v denote_v undaunted_a teacher_n who_o shall_v thunder_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o tyrant_n heretic_n &_o antichrist_n as_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v altogether_o inexcusable_a seven_o a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a that_o be_v many_o shall_v thunder_v out_o their_o voice_n against_o antichrist_n it_o be_v very_o emphatical_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o voice_n as_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o divine_o command_v so_o to_o do_v for_o without_o doubt_v these_o heroic_a teacher_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o seven_o that_o be_v of_o diverse_a gift_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o case_n the_o scope_n be_v mind_v namely_o that_o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o always_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a kingdom_n because_o christ_n both_o by_o his_o roar_a voice_n and_o by_o the_o thundering_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n will_v many_o time_n disturb_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o seduce_v all_o brightman_n make_v the_o seven_o thunder_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n speak_v of_o chap._n 14.6_o but_o there_o only_o six_o be_v mention_v beside_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v because_o the_o voice_n of_o these_o thunder_n be_v command_v to_o be_v seal_v whereas_o the_o other_o be_v write_v by_o john_n and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v gr._n speak_v their_o voice_n john_n will_v have_v write_v the_o voice_n of_o these_o thunder_n that_o we_o also_o may_v have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o this_o revelation_n but_o he_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v to_o seal_v they_o up_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o secret_a and_o write_v they_o not_o the_o king_n bible_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d andrea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o these_o thing_n write_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o prohibit_v but_o only_o at_o this_o time_n &_o in_o this_o place_n be_v afterward_o command_v to_o write_v the_o same_o viz._n in_o chap._n 14._o where_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o but_o other_o copy_n as_o also_o the_o great_a &_o lesser_a of_o robert_n stephanus_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o write_v beside_o in_o chap._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o thunder_n but_o however_o it_o be_v john_n be_v forbid_v to_o write_v but_o to_o seal_v that_o be_v to_o close_v or_o keep_v secret_a like_v as_o the_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v chap._n 6._o can_v not_o be_v read_v now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 8.26_o &_o 12.4_o where_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o word_n he_o have_v hear_v but_o what_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o man_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v have_v the_o book_n to_o be_v shut_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o meaning_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o answer_v the_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o of_o hide_v the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o comfort_n john_n and_o the_o faithful_a against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o future_a event_n be_v foretell_v viz._n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o hear_v but_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n thereby_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v secret_a unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o default_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o thundering_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o same_o thus_o they_o shall_v remain_v seal_v unto_o they_o or_o but_o thou_o seal_v that_o be_v do_v not_o thou_o therefore_o esteem_v light_o of_o they_o but_o lay_v they_o up_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n because_o very_o short_o thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n undoubted_o of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o both_o foresee_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n direct_v all_o future_a event_n the_o question_n which_o ribera_n take_v up_o with_o so_o much_o scrupulosity_n be_v needless_a viz._n whither_o this_o revelation_n be_v entire_a and_o whither_o these_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o they_o write_v in_o this_o book_n for_o not_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v signify_v but_o antichrist_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v here_o foretell_v 5_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v this_n be_v a_o four_o gesture_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o again_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o last_o vision_n in_o daniel_n who_o see_v a_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o in_o dan_n hold_v up_o his_o right_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n &_o swear_v &c._n &c._n this_o lift_v up_o only_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o in_o dan_n swear_v that_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n the_o prophecy_n there_o foretell_v shall_v be_v finish_v this_o swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v in_o day_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n now_o we_o will_v brief_o consider_v who_o how_o what_o and_o wherefore_o he_o swear_v the_o angel_n swear_v and_o stand_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n be_v undoubted_o christ_n who_o often_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o oath_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o god_n himself_o many_o time_n be_v say_v to_o swear_v 6.13_o psa_fw-la 110.4_o heb._n 6.13_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v god_n swear_v by_o himself_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v forbid_v not_o a_o lawful_a oath_n take_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o doubtful_a &_o hard_a case_n whether_o before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o otherwhere_o for_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n institute_v to_o end_n controversy_n and_o strife_n among_o man_n but_o rash_a oath_n either_o by_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n 6.16_o heb._n 6.16_o to_o which_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n show_v be_v much_o give_v for_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v condemn_v both_o himself_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n for_o swear_v a_o oath_n therefore_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a touch_v the_o condition_n whereof_o we_o have_v large_o handle_v otherwhere_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n viz._n his_o right_a hand_n for_o so_o they_o that_o swear_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o abraham_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o sodomite_n i_o have_v say_v he_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o jehovah_n etc._n etc._n hence_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n general_o in_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o swear_v 14.30_o ezech._n 20_o 5._o numb_a 14.30_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n concern_v or_o for_o which_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o obscure_a

for_o heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o that_o swear_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n as_o calling_z upon_o god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n hence_o also_o come_v the_o receive_a custom_n amongst_o we_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v forth_o the_o three_o first_o finger_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o we_o call_v for_o a_o record_n upon_o our_o soul_n 6_o and_o swear_v by_o gr_n in_o he_o that_o live_v by_o two_o adjuncte_n he_o denote_v the_o true_a god_n the_o first_o internal_a that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o other_o external_a who_o create_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o former_a be_v a_o most_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a god_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o shall_v be_v from_o eternity_n unto_o all_o eternity_n not_o receive_v life_n from_o any_o but_o give_v unto_o all_o life_n move_v and_o be_v hence_o with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lord_n be_v call_v jehovah_n that_o be_v subsist_v &_o live_v of_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o epithet_n general_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o he_o that_o live_v be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o they_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n be_v to_o swear_v in_o that_o be_v by_o jehovah_n as_o jonathan_n say_v to_o david_n god_n 1._o sam._n 24.22_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n swear_v unto_o i_o in_o jehovah_n now_o to_o swear_v by_o johovah_n or_o by_o the_o live_a god_n be_v to_o require_v and_o call_v he_o who_o be_v the_o alone_a searcher_n of_o the_o hart_n to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o that_o swear_v in_o case_n he_o witting_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a here_o than_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o often_o in_o scripture_n swear_v be_v put_v for_o invocate_a and_o so_o again_o invocation_n for_o the_o other_o as_o isa_n 19.18_o the_o nation_n shall_v swear_v by_o jehovah_n case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v in_o some_o case_n that_o be_v shall_v call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n and_o 2._o cor._n 1.23_o i_o call_v god_n say_v paul_n to_o record_v upon_o my_o soul_n so_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n no_o way_n prohibit_v unto_o christian_n as_o some_o fantastical_a man_n have_v affirm_v second_o that_o no_o oath_n be_v laflul_a except_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o he_o alone_o know_v the_o hart_n and_o only_a i●_n able_a to_o reveal_v secret_n to_o punish_v hide_a perjury_n to_o resolve_v doubtful_a thing_n &_o confirm_v the_o whole_a truth_n for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o in_o the_o last_o place_n all_o faith_n be_v settle_v three_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o angel_n creature_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n saintes_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v a_o horrible_a wickedness_n both_o because_o they_o can_v search_v the_o hart_n &_o reins_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v vain_o call_v upon_o as_o also_o because_o religious_a invocation_n be_v a_o worship_n only_o proper_a to_o god_n &_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o they_o therefore_o who_o swear_v by_o mary_n &_o the_o saint_n do_v as_o much_o offend_v the_o lord_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o as_o socrates_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o his_o dog_n or_o any_o stone_n whatsoever_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n himself_o how_o then_o do_v he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o hereby_o it_o seem_v either_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n but_o inferior_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n as_o by_o one_o great_a than_o himself_o to_o this_o i_o have_v give_v somewhat_o in_o answer_n before_o and_o sufficient_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o angel_n he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o mediator_n &_o so_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v above_o he_o according_a as_o he_o speak_v 14.28_o io._n 14.28_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o or_o else_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o then_o he_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o not_o as_o by_o a_o superior_a or_o by_o another_o but_o by_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o in_o heb._n 6.13_o because_o god_n can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n chap._n 1.18_o i_o live_v say_v he_o &_o be_v dead_a confirm_v viii_o arg_n of_o christ_n deity_n confirm_v to_o wit_n as_o man_n and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v yield_v we_o a_o worthy_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n who_o create_v heaven_n by_o this_o other_o epithet_n he_o also_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o idol_n as_o be_v the_o only_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n give_v they_o i_o say_v at_o first_o a_o be_v of_o nothing_o the_o which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n not_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o false_a god_n or_o any_o creature_n therefore_o the_o true_a god_n everywhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o also_o in_o the_o common_a creed_n be_v celebrate_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 10.11_o jer._n 10.11_o but_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n &_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n neither_o do_v this_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n for_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o joh._n 1.3_o heb._n 1.2_o that_o be_v by_o himself_o for_o by_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v by_o who_o also_o god_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n this_o epithet_n therefore_o do_v also_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divinity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o now_o follow_v what_o christ_n swear_v and_o to_o what_o end_n both_o which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o the_o latter_a adversitive_o expound_v the_o former_a viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n but_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o former_a be_v take_v diverse_a way_n andreas_n he_o swear_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n after_o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o not_o long_o after_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o who_o opinion_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n but_o not_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o ribera_n foolish_o approve_v thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n say_v he_o because_o this_o variety_n of_o time_n as_o day_n night_n month_n &_o year_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o unchangeable_a eternity_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o to_o confirm_v that_o with_o a_o oath_n which_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o viz._n that_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o world_n time_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o eternity_n alcazar_n wre_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n as_o be_v threaten_v of_o god_n to_o be_v forsake_v but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v signify_v a_o thing_n by_o vision_n and_o oath_n which_o long_o before_o be_v clear_o declare_v behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a matt._n 23.28_o brightman_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n that_o be_v no_o long_o delay_n but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n shall_v be_v remain_v until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o christ_n by_o a_o five_o consolation_n will_v encourage_v the_o faithful_a take_v from_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o time_n remain_v lest_o they_o be_v dishearten_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a &_o continue_a calamity_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o hope_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o that_o antichrist_n rage_n shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o

see_v christ_n alone_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o overcome_v the_o dragon_n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o a_o captain_n do_v not_o use_v to_o fight_v without_o a_o army_n and_o all_o though_o christ_n alone_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n hand_n to_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v with_o satan_n yet_o have_v he_o also_o leave_v occasion_n of_o combat_v unto_o his_o angel_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o only_o behold_v their_o captain_n fight_v but_o courageous_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o same_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n be_v the_o apostle_n who_o next_o unto_o the_o captain_n suffer_v the_o adversary_n rage_n together_o with_o all_o other_o faithful_a and_o elect_a one_o stand_v continual_o in_o battle_n array_n under_o christ_n their_o leader_n so_o also_o the_o dragon_n have_v his_o angel_n join_v with_o he_o the_o which_o be_v his_o head_n and_o horn_n viz._n all_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n whither_o high_a or_o low_o by_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o violence_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a combat_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o satan_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n be_v that_o the_o dragon_n with_o his_o follower_n stand_v not_o in_o battle_n but_o flee_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n great_a indeed_o and_o cruel_a be_v the_o dragon_n but_o michael_n be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a satan_n be_v that_o strong_a arm_a man_n 2.14_o math._n 12.29_o luk._n xi_o 21._o heb._n 2.14_o possess_v his_o house_n in_o peace_n and_o vex_v the_o church_n but_o christ_n strong_a than_o he_o be_v come_v take_v away_o his_o palace_n overcome_v he_o and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n for_o by_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n now_o as_o christ_n sit_v triumph_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o satan_n in_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o champion_n break_a and_o overcome_v who_o than_o we_o clear_o judge_v to_o be_v conquer_v when_o we_o see_v he_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n this_o thrust_v down_o of_o satan_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v mystical_a not_o historical_a of_o which_o also_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o again_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 12.31_o joh._n 12.31_o for_o the_o spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n overthrow_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n be_v near_o his_o death_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v that_o be_v be_v short_o to_o be_v judge_v he_o say_v he_o be_v judge_v like_v as_o a_o die_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a or_o the_o like_a for_o in_o his_o death_n he_o throw_v down_o satan_n by_o merit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o efficacy_n viz_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n throw_v who_o grace_n satan_n be_v thrust_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a andrea_n also_o give_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o michael_n apply_v the_o cast_n down_o of_o the_o dragon_n here_o opinion_n andrea_n opinion_n unto_o the_o second_o fall_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o throw_v down_o through_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n namely_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o thrust_v from_o that_o tyranny_n which_o he_o before_o exercise_v 9_o that_o old_a serpent_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a dragon_n he_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n or_o surname_n whence_o we_o may_v know_v both_o his_o natural_a disposition_n and_o who_o he_o be_v he_o call_v he_o that_o old_a serpent_n as_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 20_o vers_fw-la 2.10_o to_o wit_n serpent_n 1._o the_o old_a serpent_n who_o of_o old_a by_o infuse_v into_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o venom_n of_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o and_o our_o fall_n and_o ruin_n this_o dragon_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o gen._n 3._o be_v that_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o may_v be_v call_v that_o old_a deceiver_n proem_n de_fw-fr exhort_v mart_n in_o proem_n he_o be_v therefore_o that_o proper_a adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v cyprian_n and_o the_o old_a enemy_n with_o who_o we_o wage_v war_n who_o almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n have_v fight_v against_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o through_o length_n of_o time_n have_v full_o learn_v all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o how_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n if_o he_o find_v a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n unprepared_a unskilful_a careless_a and_o not_o vigilant_a with_o his_o whole_a hart_n he_o circumvent_v he_o before_o he_o know_v it_o he_o beguile_v he_o unaware_o and_o deceive_v he_o as_o be_v not_o skilful_a but_o if_o any_o one_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o strong_o cleave_v to_o christ_n resist_v he_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v overcome_v because_o christ_n who_o we_o confess_v be_v invincible_a he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o slanderour_n or_o false_a accuser_n devil_n 2._o the_o devil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o calumny_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n well_o speak_v be_v wrest_v unto_o a_o malicious_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o most_o impious_a calumniatour_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v first_o he_o slanderous_o pervert_v god_n prohibition_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o accuse_v god_n of_o falsehood_n and_o envy_n as_o though_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n second_o because_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n who_o die_v &_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o our_o sake_n deny_v his_o satisfaction_n scoff_v at_o our_o redemption_n and_o not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o saint_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o guilty_a of_o death_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o call_v he_o also_o satan_n that_o be_v adversary_n satan_n 3._o satan_n for_o the_o hebrew_n satan_n signify_v to_o resist_v because_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o oppugn_v the_o childeren_n of_o god_n who_o be_v christ_n member_n last_o he_o call_v he_o the_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n seducer_n 4._o seducer_n or_o a_o most_o vile_a impostor_n through_o long_a and_o continue_a wickedness_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n with_o his_o lie_n he_o seduce_v our_o mother_n eve_n through_o his_o imposture_n he_o cause_v the_o old_a world_n to_o be_v drown_v by_o the_o flood_n and_o soon_o after_o again_o he_o draw_v aside_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unro_fw-la idolatry_n and_o always_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o deviser_n of_o heresy_n and_o deceit_n by_o most_o wicked_a instrument_n brightman_n as_o i_o say_v expound_v it_o historicallie_o make_v michael_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o be_v constantine_n with_o his_o legion_n the_o dragon_n with_o his_o angel_n maxentius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n by_o who_o tyranny_n satan_n do_v vomit_v out_o his_o last_o hatred_n against_o christian_n against_o who_o constantine_n war_v maxentius_n fly_v over_o a_o certain_a bridge_n be_v drown_v in_o tiber_n maximinus_n perish_v in_o miserable_a exile_n and_o licinius_n at_o last_o be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n so_o the_o dragon_n be_v then_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n these_o tyrant_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o the_o church_n now_o whither_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o type_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v see_v the_o proper_a and_o express_a description_n of_o the_o dragon_n seem_v very_o much_o to_o condradict_v the_o same_o as_o here_o so_o also_o afterward_o chap._n 20.2_o where_o the_o same_o apprehend_n of_o satan_n be_v figure_v out_o in_o another_o type_n and_o to_o another_o end_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o now_o follow_v the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o which_o two_o fruit_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v

and_o sufficient_o be_v punish_v and_o zach_n 9.12_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o new_a church_n double_a happiness_n or_o double_a benefit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a church_n even_o to_o day_n do_v i_o declare_v that_o i_o will_v render_v double_a unto_o thou_o so_o here_o double_v unto_o her_o double_a for_o punish_v she_o sufficient_o according_a to_o her_o desert_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o christ_n say_v luk._n 6.38_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v into_o your_o bosom_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v exceed_v measure_n unto_o the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a cavil_n from_o the_o aequivocation_n or_o double_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n for_o to_o render_v double_a unto_o antichrist_n according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v not_o to_o recompense_v his_o wickedness_n with_o twice_o as_o much_o wickedness_n for_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n can_v command_v sin_n but_o to_o inflict_v double_a punishment_n on_o he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o he_o afflict_v the_o godly_a in_o respect_n indeed_o of_o himself_o be_v most_o vile_a sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a by_o he_o they_o be_v but_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n which_o only_o they_o be_v command_v to_o double_a to_o antichrist_n for_o thus_o god_n himself_o interprete_v it_o ver_fw-la 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n give_v she_o 7._o because_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n the_o pomp_n and_o riot_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o its_o destruction_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o popish_a rome_n who_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v command_v to_o be_v bring_v low_a by_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n by_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herself_o by_o pride_n and_o deliciousnes_n now_o what_o nation_n or_o city_n in_o pomp_n glory_n deliciousnes_n be_v equal_a to_o rome_n she_o alone_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v glory_v to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o receive_v right_n and_o coactive_a law_n which_o arrogancy_n gregory_n i._n express_o attribute_n to_o antichrist_n say_v i_o confident_o say_v that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a priest_n in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v afore-runner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o by_o pride_n he_o set_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o pride_n therefore_o and_o arrogancy_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o save_o the_o antichristian_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o indeed_o boast_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n but_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n for_o babylon_n have_v glorify_v herself_o that_o be_v have_v usurp_v and_o take_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o by_o wicked_a device_n with_o all_o deceitfullnes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o pride_n will_v just_o cast_v she_o down_o by_o how_o much_o she_o have_v exalt_v herself_o according_a to_o that_o say_n 6._o luk_n 14.11_o 1._o pet_n 5_o 6._o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o that_o of_o peter_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a this_o pride_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v by_o her_o shameful_a boast_n and_o thrasonical_a lift_v up_o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o boast_n of_o ancient_n babylon_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n upbraid_v she_o isa_n 47.8_o thou_o say_v say_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o sit_v a_o widow_n neither_o know_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n thus_o babylon_n glory_v because_o of_o the_o monarchy_n as_o have_v none_o equal_a or_o superior_a in_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o like_o a_o empress_n have_v all_o province_n and_o kingdom_n under_o she_o neither_o can_v be_v endamage_v or_o overthrow_v by_o any_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o arrogancy_n god_n do_v there_o reproove_v and_o the_o event_n confirm_v it_o for_o not_o long_o after_o she_o be_v overthrow_v by_o cyrus_n and_o the_o persian_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n be_v no_o less_o not_o only_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n but_o public_o boast_v so_o much_o now_o the_o word_n here_o be_v a_o proper_a mimesis_n or_o imitation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o flatterer_n have_v hitherto_o be_v accustom_v to_o glorify_v themselves_o i_o sit_v a_o word_n proper_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o sit_v that_o be_v reign_v and_o command_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o apostolical_a seat_n namely_o to_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thus_o this_o angel_n show_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v like_o antichrist_n sway_v the_o roman_a empire_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o rome_n for_o she_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v lady_n 1596._o staplet_n relact_fw-mi princip_n edit_n anno._n 1596._o or_o queen_n of_o all_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o sign_n whereof_o they_o paint_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n sit_v as_o a_o queen_n on_o a_o throne_n crown_v with_o a_o royal_a diadem_n hold_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n the_o book_n of_o decretall_n with_o a_o papal_a cope_n on_o it_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n two_o key_n crosewise_o tread_v under_o her_o foot_n the_o heretic_n luther_n and_o calvin_n with_o their_o bibles_n be_v not_o this_o to_o sit_v a_o queen_n my_o anonymus_fw-la thus_o i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n to_o wit_n rule_v all_o and_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o queen_n as_o well_o in_o secular_a honour_n as_o in_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n this_o also_o be_v rome_n language_n who_o boast_v that_o as_o she_o be_v mother_n of_o church_n so_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o christ_n will_v never_o forsake_v who_o can_v never_o err_v be_v defile_v or_o slip_v to_o wit_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n always_o to_o preserve_v her_o chastity_n anonymus_fw-la as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v live_v in_o our_o time_n thus_o i_o be_o no_o widow_n although_o the_o great_a part_n be_v turn_v to_o christianity_n and_o go_v from_o i_o because_o as_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n hold_v with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v singular_a consolation_n in_o the_o subsidy_n of_o simonist_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n either_o by_o loss_n of_o child_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n this_o boast_n also_o be_v proper_a to_o rome_n who_o parasite_n will_v persuade_v all_o man_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v that_o she_o be_v peter_n boat_n which_o may_v be_v toss_v hurl_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o can_v be_v sink_v by_o the_o wave_n hence_o bellarmine_n give_v two_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o defender_n and_o unhappiness_n of_o rome_n adversary_n anonymus_fw-la and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n which_v my_o adversary_n threaten_v shall_v befall_v i_o in_o hell_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o cathedral_n queen_n be_v the_o romish_a seat_n the_o lady_n of_o all_o church_n kingdom_n bishop_n and_o king_n now_o how_o true_o she_o boast_v that_o she_o shall_v always_o be_v free_a from_o widowhood_n loss_n of_o child_n and_o sorrow_n let_v we_o hear_v further_o 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n the_o pride_n and_o security_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o reprooved_a by_o a_o deadly_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o tribunal_n and_o 1._o he_o show_v the_o equity_n thereof_o 2._o swiftness_n 3._o the_o grievousnesse_n 4._o the_o necessity_n the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v just_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v inflict_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o pride_n riot_n and_o sin_n even_o now_o reckon_v up_o and_o confess_v he_o will_v most_o swift_o fall_v upon_o she_o in_o her_o security_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o day_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 47.9_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v she_o shall_v not_o be_v besiege_v

the_o wedding_n guest_n ver_fw-la 9_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o certainty_n whereof_o be_v ratine_v 1._o by_o the_o angel_n command_v to_o write_v it_o write_v bless_a be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_n of_o god_n ibid._n in_o the_o second_o what_o both_o john_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v john_n do_v two_o thing_n 1._o he_o fall_v down_o 2._o with_o intention_n to_o worship_v the_o angel_n verse_n 10._o the_o angel_n forbid_v it_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o worship_n be_v not_o dew_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n 2._o from_o god_n peculiar_a property_n worship_n god_n ibid._n in_o the_o three_o what_o he_o see_v 1._o christ_n come_v with_o his_o elect_n to_o judgement_n 2._o the_o cast_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n into_o hell_n under_o the_o type_n of_o two_o warlike_a army_n of_o which_o type_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o each_o army_n from_o ver_fw-la 11._o unto_o 20._o 2._o the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n ver_fw-la 20._o 21._o touch_v the_o former_a army_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o original_a place_n whence_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v open_v ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o these_o force_n and_o the_o force_n themselves_o the_o description_n of_o the_o captain_n be_v magnifical_a and_o divine_a i._o by_o the_o place_n of_o his_o body_n sit_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n ii_o his_o nature_n or_o disposition_n true_a and_o faithful_a iii_o office_n he_o judge_v and_o make_v war_n in_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 11._o four_o his_o fiery_a eye_n see_v all_o thing_n his_o eye_n week_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n v._o 11._o v._o the_o royal_a ornament_n of_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n ver_fw-la 12._o vi_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o name_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o 16._o vii_o his_o bloody_a vesture_n verse_n 13._o viii_o his_o armour_n a_o two-edged_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 14._o ix_o a_o reason_n both_o of_o his_o vesture_n and_o armour_n by_o change_v the_o order_n the_o latter_a because_o he_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o iron_n red_a the_o former_a because_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n of_o which_o chapter_n 14.20_o his_o army_n be_v note_v to_o be_v two_o first_o his_o attendant_n of_o honour_n who_o follow_v the_o captain_n on_o white_a horse_n not_o to_o fight_v but_o for_o office_n sake_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o arm_v but_o clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n verse_n 14._o second_o his_o minister_a servant_n who_o god_n will_v send_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o these_o be_v note_v 1._o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v enroll_v and_o call_v ver_fw-la 17._o i_o see_v a_o angel_n 2._o who_o they_o be_v all_z the_o fowl_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n 3._o their_o assemble_v come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n 4._o to_o what_o first_o figurative_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n ver_fw-la 17._o second_o proper_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o adversary_n for_o that_o christ_n will_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n but_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o slay_a of_o who_o he_o reckon_v up_o divers_a order_n verse_n 18._o hitherto_o of_o the_o former_a army_n of_o the_o hostile_a army_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o captain_n the_o beast-antichrist_n 2._o his_o auxiliarie_n vassal_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o force_n 3._o their_o counsel_n to_o suppress_v christ_n and_o his_o army_n ver_fw-la 19_o last_o the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o adversary_n be_v overthrow_v which_o be_v aggravate_v by_o certain_a degree_n 1._o by_o apprehend_v or_o take_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o false-prophet_n and_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v with_o his_o character_n and_o all_o his_o worshipper_n 2._o the_o cast_n of_o they_o all_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n ver_fw-la 20_o 3._o slay_v the_o rest_n viz._n all_o that_o fight_v for_o antichrist_n the_o author_n of_o this_o slaughter_n be_v christ_n mount_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n the_o instrument_n his_o sword_n the_o minister_n the_o fowl_n fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o adversary_n verse_n 21._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o gratulation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n for_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n draw_v near_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluia_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluia_n and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o &_o ever_o 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o alleluia_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v alleluia_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n omnipotent_a reign_v 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o gi●●_n bo●●ur_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o sine_fw-la linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n the_o commentary_n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n now_o come_v forth_o the_o joyful_a company_n which_o celebrate_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o as_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o special_a such_o plague_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o romish_a babylon_n in_o the_o word_n be_v no_o difficulty_n therefore_o we_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o come_v to_o the_o coherence_n hypothesis_n the_o use_n of_o this_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thesis_fw-la and_o hypothesis_n they_o who_o say_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n shall_v afford_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o most_o delightful_a argument_n of_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o in_o the_o thesis_n that_o the_o saint_n however_o they_o be_v many_o time_n offend_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n and_o complain_v as_o if_o god_n deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o yet_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v perfect_o know_v and_o open_o confess_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o world_n they_o draw_v indeed_o a_o true_a and_o profitable_a doctrine_n from_o this_o place_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n notwithstanding_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o touch_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o vision_n by_o this_o chore_n or_o company_n the_o occasion_n indeed_o gagnaeus_n and_o brightman_n do_v right_o observe_v in_o their_o note_n rejoice_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o rejoice_v from_o ver_fw-la 20._o chap._n 18._o where_o the_o angel_n exhort_v the_o saint_n to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v now_o rejoice_v and_o joyful_o applaud_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o not_o here_o only_o but_o former_o also_o the_o company_n of_o rejoycers_n be_v so_o often_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n sing_v to_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n make_v entrance_n to_o the_o second_o vision_n touch_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o the_o say_a company_n of_o elder_n close_v up_o the_o three_o vision_n with_o praise_v god_n and_o his_o

silence_n their_o blasphemous_a mouth_n by_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o punish_v of_o they_o be_v not_o tyrannical_a in_o the_o least_o but_o a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n for_o it_o be_v just_a to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o but_o in_o order_n of_o justice_n punishment_n for_o wickedness_n be_v due_a to_o the_o ungodly_a when_o therefore_o god_n punish_v they_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a that_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v accomplish_v for_o though_o god_n do_v a_o long_a while_n delay_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o the_o wicked_a yet_o at_o length_n he_o true_o execute_v the_o same_o so_o psal_n 9_o v._n 9_o jehovah_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n special_o they_o celebrate_v two_o example_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o near_a matter_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o be_v manifest_o worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o that_o great_a whore_n have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n by_o her_o fornication_n now_o what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o justice_n then_o that_o such_o a_o pest_n which_o have_v defile_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o she_o most_o filthy_a whoredom_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v unto_o eternal_a damnation_n moreover_o with_o her_o hand_n that_o be_v tyranical_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n she_o have_v oppress_v &_o kill_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o avenge_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v but_o god_n have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n on_o the_o whore_n by_o render_v unto_o her_o such_o like_a punishment_n as_o she_o have_v before_o exercise_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o saint_n furthermore_o who_o this_o great_a whore_n be_v what_o her_o whoredom_n what_o earth_n and_o how_o she_o have_v corrupt_v the_o same_o need_v not_o on_o this_o place_n to_o be_v repeat_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v god_n righteous_a judgement_n in_o destroy_v the_o adversary_n and_o continual_o labour_n to_o walk_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o like_a judgement_n fall_v not_o upon_o we_o 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v they_o conclude_v the_o thanksgiving_n by_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n of_o halleluiah_n to_o testify_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n they_o add_v further_o and_o her_o smoke_n and_o have_v here_o a_o adversative_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o praise_v god_n but_o the_o whore_n shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ribera_n interprete_v the_o smoke_n more_o cold_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o burn_a which_o say_v he_o be_v always_o to_o remain_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o they_o amplify_v god_n judgement_n on_o the_o whore_n because_o the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a and_o torment_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o remain_v for_o ever_o from_o chap._n 14._o v._n 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o signify_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o attend_v antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o hell_n fire_n if_o perhaps_o the_o miserable_a romanist_n by_o fear_n thereof_o may_v be_v deter_v from_o their_o idolatry_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o the_o present_a flame_n of_o she_o burn_v which_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n yield_v matter_n of_o joy_n now_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v up_o therefore_o babylon_n condition_n be_v altogether_o deplorable_a 4_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o former_a chore_n desist_v another_o come_v in_o singing_z that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v praise_v with_o a_o most_o sacred_a symphony_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n this_o be_v the_o company_n of_o elder_n and_o beast_n often_o before_o mention_v chap._n 4.14_o and_o chap._n 5.8_o and_o chap._n 7._o 11._o and_o 11._o 16._o here_o they_o serve_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o heavenly_a senate_n reverend_a in_o gravity_n and_o majesty_n unto_o the_o former_a promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n who_o joy_n and_o celebration_n of_o god_n judgement_n they_o approve_v of_o by_o their_o most_o grave_a acclamation_n close_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v seal_v the_o same_o in_o two_o word_n amen_o halleluiah_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v before_o sing_v salvation_n and_o glory_n be_v true_o due_a to_o our_o god_n his_o judgement_n be_v true_o righteous_a just_o indeed_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o amen_o with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o particle_n confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o signify_v true_o certain_o god_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v true_o celebrate_v with_o praise_n now_o who_o these_o elder_n and_o beast_n be_v have_v be_v large_o declare_v on_o chap._n 4._o and_o chap._n 5._o the_o elder_n represent_v the_o company_n or_o chore_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n the_o beast_n the_o apostle_n although_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v these_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o stationary_a angel_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n whoever_o they_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a company_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v what_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n be_v for_o the_o elder_n wear_v golden_a crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n hold_v harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n be_v as_o it_o be_v honourable_a administrator_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o for_o reverence_n sake_n in_o this_o solemn_a assembly_n they_o fall_v down_o from_o their_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n cast_v off_o undoubted_o their_o crown_n also_o as_o before_o chap._n 4.10_o and_o religious_o worship_n and_o adore_v god_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n this_o adoration_n be_v a_o admiration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o celebration_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o work_n a_o ready_a publish_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o last_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o religious_a subjection_n in_o which_o they_o afford_v we_o a_o example_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_v praise_n god_n incessant_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o poor_a traveiller_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n without_o intermission_n neither_o do_v they_o adore_v one_o another_o but_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o direct_v their_o worship_n unto_o other_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o this_o chore_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n will_v by_o and_o by_o instruct_v we_o 5_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n both_o company_n have_v finish_v their_o halleluiah_n notwithstanding_o the_o song_n of_o praise_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o end_v therefore_o another_o chore_n be_v invite_v unto_o a_o new_a gratulation_n by_o another_o voice_n a_o new_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n not_o of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o before_o chap._n 14.13_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 16.17_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o author_n of_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o show_v be_v uncertain_a yet_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a because_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n yet_o not_o of_o god_n sit_v but_o of_o the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o throne_n because_o he_o say_v praise_v our_o god_n now_o christ_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v his_o and_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n and_o mediator_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v there_o remain_v other_o work_n and_o benefit_n far_o exceed_v these_o judgement_n to_o be_v celebrate_v what_o these_o be_v the_o follow_a hymn_n shall_v teach_v we_o now_o who_o do_v he_o invite_v all_o you_o his_o servant_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v both_o angel_n &_o man_n for_o also_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v preserve_v by_o grace_n in_o their_o integrity_n &_o hence_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v name_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o be_v spirit_n most_o ready_a to_o execute_v the_o ministries_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o man_n they_o be_v god_n servant_n both_o such_o who_o continual_o serve_v he_o with_o praise_n in_o heaven_n viz_o the_o saint_n triumph_v with_o christ_n as_o also_o who_o yet_o

and_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o thence_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o shall_v sing_v to_o god_n everlasting_a song_n of_o joy_n nor_o pain_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n which_o may_v be_v take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o trouble_n and_o metaphorical_o for_o grief_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o after_o the_o greek_a phrase_n antig._n sophocl_n in_o antig._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grief_n by_o grief_n bring_v grief_n but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o labour_n trouble_n pain_n or_o grief_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n occasion_v tear_n death_n sorrow_n or_o cry_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o evil_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a everlasting_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o the_o former_a or_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o which_o all_o those_o evil_n do_v abound_v because_o of_o sin_n then_o they_o shall_v pass_v or_o vanish_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a state_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n unto_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o place_n that_o in_o chap._n 7.15_o help_v very_o much_o where_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n explicate_v the_o heavenly_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n they_o be_v say_v he_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o confute_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_n from_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o happiness_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o thing_n therefore_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n gather_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n neither_o do_v the_o future_n will_v dwell_v will_v take_v away_o contradict_v what_o we_o say_v for_o these_o be_v retain_v emphatical_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o thing_n which_o isaias_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v then_o fulfil_v the_o which_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n do_v easy_o evince_v 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n here_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o who_o above_o chap._n 4._o where_o we_o show_v it_o be_v either_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n glorious_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n which_o above_o in_o chap._n 1_o 8._o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o now_o he_o confirm_v unto_o john_n the_o thing_n before_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n be_v new_a a_o new_a heaven_n a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v or_o ask_v whence_o this_o innovation_n shall_v come_v behold_v say_v he_o i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a this_o innovation_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n neither_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o supernatural_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v 3.13_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o as_o peter_z sheweth_z and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o write_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v the_o proper_a stile_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o future_a renovation_n and_o in_o special_a the_o most_o sweet_a voice_n of_o god_n eternal_a abode_n with_o man_n and_o the_o future_a blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o it_o may_v always_o remain_v extant_a to_o future_a time_n for_o the_o church_n consolation_n for_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o church_n condition_n shall_v unto_o the_o end_n be_v mournful_a by_o tear_n death_n sadness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n lest_o therefore_o she_o may_v faint_v in_o her_o warfare_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o most_o joyful_a catastrophe_n of_o all_o evil_n to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a writ_n for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a above_o chap._n 19.9_o after_o a_o like_a commandment_n of_o writing_n write_v bless_v etc._n etc._n he_o annex_v a_o like_a reason_n these_o word_n be_v true_a here_o he_o add_v faithful_a that_o none_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o future_a happiness_n he_o understand_v by_o word_n here_o god_n future_a dwell_n with_o man_n as_o also_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 6._o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v do_v above_o chap._n 16.17_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n in_o the_o same_o phrase_n proclaim_v the_o end_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o weighty_a asseveration_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n as_o above_o chap._n 1.8.11_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n he_o confirm_v eternal_a reward_n unto_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n joh._n 7.37_o whence_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o they_o that_o thirst_n he_o promise_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o that_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o but_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v thirst_v any_o more_o but_o these_o future_a verb_n i_o will_v give_v shall_v inherit_v and_o as_o before_o shall_v wipe_v away_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o our_o opinion_n but_o they_o do_v not_o as_o erewhile_o i_o show_v for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o future_a thing_n he_o right_o use_v verb_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o therefore_o that_o thirst_v to_o wit_n after_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n to_o he_o christ_n will_v give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n now_o in_o a_o beginning_n only_o then_o full_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v than_o i_o will_v true_o fulfil_v the_o evangelicall_n promise_n of_o which_o i_o now_o grant_v a_o taste_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v it_o by_o inheritance_n not_o therefore_o of_o merit_n but_o free_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o only_a heir_n that_o possess_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o parent_n but_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v heir_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o inheritance_n now_o the_o inheritance_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o wit_n the_o world_n the_o beast_n and_o satan_n because_o before_o the_o victory_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fight_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o exhort_v to_o fight_v courageous_o against_o all_o their_o adversary_n see_v chap._n 2.10_o and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n from_o 2._o sam._n 7.14_o he_o then_o at_o last_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o adoption_n which_o now_o by_o faith_n they_o possess_v in_o hope_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v john_n own_o most_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o divine_a voice_n 1._o joh._n 3.2_o 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a from_o the_o contrary_a he_o extol_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o contrary_n be_v set_v one_o by_o another_o

venture_n or_o only_o at_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o by_o the_o order_n hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v perpetual_a or_o continue_v too_o long_o but_o at_o length_n be_v change_v with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o wicked_a be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o book_n also_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o hortatorie_a mix_v here_o and_o there_o with_o oracle_n excellent_a doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n both_o particular_a unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n as_o also_o universal_a unto_o all_o christian_n even_o until_o this_o day_n for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n these_o thing_n suffice_v touch_v the_o general_a argument_n the_o upstart_n interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n before_o mention_v have_v think_v upon_o a_o new_a stratagem_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o pope_n argument_n alcazar_n pervert_v the_o argument_n or_o the_o more_o to_o harden_v he_o to_o his_o destruction_n do_v hence_o forge_v to_o himself_o new_a oracle_n touch_v the_o church_n and_o the_o monarchical_a empire_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o his_o hypothesis_n do_v whole_o stray_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n do_v foul_o deprave_v the_o argument_n thereof_o his_o hypothesis_n or_o position_n be_v principal_o four_o one_o general_a three_o special_a preoe_v vestig_fw-mi nota_fw-la 6._o preoe_v the_o general_n be_v of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n that_o it_o describe_v a_o twofold_a war_n of_o the_o church_n one_o with_o the_o synagogue_n the_o other_o with_o paganism_n and_o a_o twofold_a victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o both_o adversary_n but_o the_o former_a war_n with_o the_o synagogue_n be_v already_o fight_v before_o the_o prophecy_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o temple_n lie_v in_o ash_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v this_o war_n have_v be_v show_v unto_o john_n as_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o like_o as_o say_v he_o thing_n do_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o comedy_n as_o if_o forsooth_o christ_n will_v represent_v unto_o john_n thing_n do_v and_o not_o rather_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a war_n with_o paganism_n although_o it_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n very_o hot_a already_o and_o be_v further_a to_o lie_v more_o heavy_a upon_o the_o christian_n notwithstanding_o a_o more_o fierce_a conflict_n by_o far_o with_o antichrist_n be_v to_o befall_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o gogish_a war_n by_o who_o the_o church_n as_o be_v praefigure_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v shall_v grievous_o be_v oppress_v unto_o the_o very_a last_o time_n and_o against_o who_o victory_n and_o triumph_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o which_o all_o interpreter_n the_o papist_n not_o except_v do_v confess_v of_o his_o special_a hypothesis_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v represent_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o second_o that_o in_o the_o nine_o follow_a chapter_n be_v portend_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n the_o which_o forsooth_o shall_v be_v that_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n effect_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n the_o third_z that_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o lamb_n bride_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o heaven_n but_o these_o most_o idle_a vanity_n will_v soon_o vanish_v away_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o even_o put_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n that_o be_v the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o prophecy_n prooem_n vestig_fw-mi nota_fw-la 14._o prooem_n for_o christ_n do_v reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o john_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v do_v chap._n 1.1_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 4.1_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o alcasars_n own_o confession_n be_v fulfil_v xxv_o year_n before_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v who_o then_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v reveal_v unto_o john_n for_o a_o great_a mystery_n a_o history_n so_o general_o know_v under_o such_o obscure_a type_n johns_n revelation_n prophesi_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v 12._o and._n in_o apoc_n cap._n 12._o say_v andreas_n out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o methodius_n entitle_v symposium_fw-la or_o banquet_n therefore_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n be_v undoubted_o false_a neither_o be_v the_o second_o more_o true_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n be_v represent_v not_o as_o a_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o whoredom_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o kingdom_n &_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o last_o time_n therefore_o to_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o rome_n and_o paganism_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n under_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o make_v a_o mock_v of_o reason_n the_o three_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n glorious_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n from_o who_o god_n have_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o abominable_a as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o show_v in_o its_o place_n but_o that_o the_o now_o roman_a apostatical_a church_n worshipper_n of_o idol_n mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o driver_n not_o of_o christ_n ass_n but_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o antichrist_n while_o she_o remain_v such_o on_o earth_n shall_v also_o belong_v unto_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n shall_v then_o be_v true_a when_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n 6.9.15_o 1._o cor._n 6.9.15_o nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o blasphemer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o shall_v be_v ad_fw-la calendas_fw-la graecas_fw-la that_o be_v never_o but_o what_o need_v i_o trouble_v myself_o this_o new_a fiction_n of_o the_o inquirer_n be_v abundant_o refute_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o ribera_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o most_o acute_a doctor_n of_o his_o own_o order_n although_o scarce_o there_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o he_o do_v not_o most_o free_o censure_v but_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a seem_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o lively_a colour_n the_o argument_n of_o that_o painful_a and_o most_o polish_a inquiry_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o annexe_v unto_o thy_o two_o letter_n the_o post_n haste_v away_o thus_o in_o a_o few_o line_n what_o be_v my_o opinion_n perhaps_o thy_o father_n have_v hear_v long_o since_o what_o now_o it_o be_v i_o will_v not_o easy_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o grow_v old_a learning_n many_o thing_n inquirie_n the_o argument_n of_o alcasars_n vestigation_n or_o inquirie_n late_o one_o alcazar_n a_o jesuite_n have_v publish_v a_o inquiry_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o rejoice_v himself_o and_o gratulate_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o aenigma_fw-la be_v of_o old_a make_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o future_a principallity_n of_o this_o church_n over_o all_o church_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o other_o shall_v submissive_o worship_v and_o humble_o adore_v so_o as_o he_o first_o have_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v show_v a_o light_n by_o which_o the_o old_a prophecy_n hitherto_o by_o other_o not_o understand_v may_v be_v enlighten_v namely_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o all_o other_o that_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 6._o psal_n 45._o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o marry_v to_o the_o lamb_n 21._o chap._n 21._o rev._n 19_o who_o founder_n be_v peter_n and_o paul_n who_o isaias_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n one_o sit_v on_o a_o ass_n the_o

just_o question_v whither_o it_o be_v great_a blindness_n in_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n then_o for_o these_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v perform_v my_o function_n sufficient_o not_o if_o i_o discuss_v all_o the_o obscurity_n of_o mystery_n so_o irresutable_o that_o all_o do_v applaud_v i_o but_o if_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v enable_v i_o by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o method_n lay_v down_o i_o shall_v congruous_o perspicuous_o and_o without_o deceit_n according_a to_o scope_n and_o experience_n explicate_v both_o the_o other_o aenigmae_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o especial_o that_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o amplification_n and_o catastrophe_n of_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_o respect_v these_o last_o time_n now_o by_o do_v hereof_o if_o i_o have_v not_o kindle_v a_o torch_n to_o take_v off_o the_o darkness_n with_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cover_v yet_o very_o i_o have_v labour_v and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v have_v light_v a_o candle_n by_o the_o light_n and_o guidance_n whereof_o as_o by_o ariadne_n her_o thread_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godly_a divine_n shall_v after_o i_o dive_v more_o deep_o into_o these_o hide_a mystery_n and_o more_o near_o point_n at_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v he_o o_o romanist_n beware_v of_o he_o amen_o the_o apparition_n and_o person_n make_v up_o this_o prophetical_a drama_n reveal_v in_o seven_o vision_n in_o vision_n i._o chapter_n 1.2.3_o john_n the_o evangelist_n actor_n and_o interlocutor_n throughout_o christ_n in_o a_o glorious_a form_n walk_v among_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o prologue_n in_o vision_n ii_o chapt._n 4.5.6.7_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o first_o chore_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o 2._o chore_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o throne_n a_o strong_a angel_n desire_v the_o book_n to_o be_v open_v the_o lamb_n as_o it_o be_v slay_v open_v the_o book_n the_o 3._o chore_n of_o angel_n the_o 4._o chore_n of_o all_o creature_n a_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o first_o seal_n a_o red_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n out_o of_o the_o second_o seal_n a_o black_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n out_o of_o the_o three_o seal_n a_o pale_a horse_n with_o death_n on_o he_o hell_n follow_v he_o out_o of_o the_o four_o seal_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o five_o seal_n a_o great_a earthquake_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n four_o angel_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v a_o angel_n from_o the_o east_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n the_o multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o and_o martyr_n in_o vision_n iii_o chapt._n 8.9.10.11_o seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n a_o angel_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n at_o the_o altar_n a_o angel_n sound_v the_o first_o trumpet_n a_o angel_n sound_v the_o second_o trumpet_n a_o angel_n sound_v the_o three_o trumpet_n a_o angel_n sound_v the_o four_o trumpet_n a_o angel_n sound_v the_o five_o trumpet_n locust_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o the_o earth_n a_o angel_n sound_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n four_o angel_n bind_v and_o loose_v at_o euphrates_n a_o strong_a angel_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o have_v a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n john_n eat_v up_o the_o book_n and_o measure_v the_o temple_n with_o a_o reed_n the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n kill_v the_o witness_n a_o earthquake_n overthrow_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o babylon_n a_o angel_n sound_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o first_o chore_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n in_o vision_n iv_o chapt._n 12.13.14_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n &_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o red_a dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n michael_n fight_v for_o the_o woman_n against_o the_o dragon_n the_o five_o uneertaine_v chore._n the_o seven-headed_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o two-horned_n beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o image_n of_o the_o sea-beast_n a_o company_n of_o sealed-ones_a stand_n with_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o mountain_n a_o sixth_o chore_n of_o harper_n a_o angel_n fly_v with_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n a_o angel_n publish_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n a_o angel_n denounce_v punishment_n to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n christ_n on_o the_o cloud_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n a_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o last_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n in_o vision_n v._o chapt._n 15.16_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o vial_n the_o sixth_o chore_n of_o harper_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n a_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o 1._o vial_n on_o the_o earth_n a_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o 2._o vial_n on_o the_o sea_n a_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o 3._o vial_n on_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n a_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o 4._o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n a_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o 5._o vial_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n a_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o 6._o vial_n on_o euphrates_n three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n a_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o 7._o vial_n into_o the_o air_n the_o rapture_n of_o babylon_n by_o a_o earthquake_n in_o vision_n vi_o chapt._n 17.18.19_o the_o whore_n ride_v on_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o his_o description_n the_o ten_o king_n wage_n war_n with_o the_o lamb_n afterward_o burn_v the_o whore_n a_o angel_n publish_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n a_o uncertain_a voice_n call_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o babylon_n king_n merchant_n seaman_n bewail_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n a_o angel_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n a_o five_o uncertain_a chore._n the_o first_o chore_n of_o the_o 24._o elder_n and_o the_o second_o chore_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n john_n intend_v to_o worship_v the_o angel_n christ_n with_o a_o heavenly_a army_n rush_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n call_v the_o bird_n unto_o the_o prey_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n false-prophet_n king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o vision_n vii_o chapt._n 20.21.22_o a_o angel_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n the_o old_a serpent_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n the_o martyr_n and_o conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n let_v loose_a seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o raise_v gog_n and_o magog_n against_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o cast_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n god_n in_o the_o throne_n publish_v the_o judgement_n john_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o angel_n the_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n jesus_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o drama_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o this_o commentary_n in_o the_o preface_n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n page_n 5._o 2._o of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n page_n 8._o 3._o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o book_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o with_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o page_n 9_o 4._o of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n observe_v by_o they_o page_n 11._o 5._o of_o the_o dignity_n time_n profit_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n page_n 13._o 6._o of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n page_n 16._o 7._o of_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o revelation_n page_n 19_o 8._o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o revelation_n ibid._n 9_o of_o the_o general_a method_n of_o the_o revelation_n page_n 20._o 10._o of_o the_o special_a method_n of_o the_o revelation_n page_n 26._o 11._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n observe_v by_o pareus_n page_n 27._o in_o chapter_n i._n 12._o of_o the_o word_n apocalypse_v pag._n 3._o 13._o a_o disputation_n about_o the_o word_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o

therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o render_v due_a praise_n to_o he_o because_o what_o he_o have_v it_o be_v all_o for_o our_o good_a glory_n that_o be_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o also_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glorious_a reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n dominion_n this_o respect_v both_o his_o omnipotency_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o also_o his_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o time_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o the_o hebrew_n be_v golam_fw-la show_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o consolation_n amen_o a_o particle_n confirm_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o so_o be_v it_o deity_n 5_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n from_o aman_n to_o be_v faithful_a furthermore_o here_o we_o have_v a_o five_o and_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n for_o the_o effect_n attribute_v to_o christ_n be_v divine_a for_o he_o be_v god_n 6._o joh_n 3_o 16._o 20_o 28._o exod._n 19_o 6._o who_o love_n be_v the_o fountain_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o himself_o for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n it_o be_v god_n to_o who_o glory_n and_o dominion_n be_v dew_n now_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o right_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n it_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n verse_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o this_n confirm_v the_o former_a argument_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v he_o which_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v he_o who_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v and_o at_o who_o come_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v cry_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o &_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o 19_o luk._n 23_o 30._o isay_n 2_o 19_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o john_n even_o here_o attribute_n glory_n &_o dominion_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n &_o behold_v he_o come_v do_v manifest_o accord_v but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o be_v there_o here_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n not_o only_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v his_o glorious_a return_v to_o judgement_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o now_o christ_n be_v bodily_a absent_a seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n in_o her_o affliction_n but_o our_o redeemer_n will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n now_o the_o wicked_a rejoice_v tyrant_n tyrannize_v and_o antichrist_n rage_v against_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v orphan_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o judge_n come_v glorious_o in_o the_o cloud_n he_o i_o say_v who_o they_o have_v injurious_o condemn_v pierce_v and_o still_o daily_o do_v afflict_v in_o his_o poor_a member_n yea_o and_o shall_v bitter_o howl_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o sentence_n pronounce_v 41._o matth._n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n the_o opinion_n therefore_o of_o alcazar_n be_v absurd_a who_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o make_v the_o church_n victorious_a in_o the_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v contrary_n to_o his_o exposition_n with_o cloud_n this_o be_v more_o then_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o for_o we_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 17._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 17._o and_o it_o note_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o jehova_n god_n psal_n 97_o 2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o this_o confute_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o with_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v every_o where_n for_o how_o then_o can_v he_o possible_o come_v with_o cloud_n which_o be_v not_o every_o where_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n 26._o 1_o corinth_n 11_o 26._o we_o be_v command_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v so_o then_o he_o will_v come_v visible_o with_o the_o cloud_n the_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o the_o mean_a time_n invisible_o hide_v in_o under_z or_o about_o their_o host_n alter_z or_o chalice_n every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o synecdoche_n part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v all_o man_n both_o good_a &_o bad_a yea_o the_o very_a soldier_n &_o enemy_n which_o pierce_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n shall_v see_v he_o which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o ungodly_a scoffer_n who_o because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o here_o on_o earth_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n think_v not_o that_o he_o reign_v glorious_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o to_o their_o woe_n and_o condemnation_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v for_o they_o shall_v wail_v before_o he_o that_o be_v horror_n and_o tremble_a shall_v come_v on_o they_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o just_a damnation_n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n 12.10_o where_o jehovah_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o repent_a mourning_n in_o the_o elect_a but_o in_o the_o reprobate_n of_o final_a desperation_n this_o very_a text_n john_n the_o evangelist_n allege_v upon_o the_o crucify_a &_o pierce_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o soldier_n joh._n 19_o 37_o hence_o we_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n for_o he_o alone_o here_o and_o in_o his_o gospel_n appli_v that_o place_n in_o zacharie_n unto_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o jehova_n in_o zacharie_n speak_v of_o himself_o divin_fw-fr 6_o argument_n of_o chr._n divin_fw-fr they_o shall_v see_v i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v john_n attribute_n it_o to_o jehova_n christ_n pierce_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o pierce_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v jehovah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o amen_o the_o two_o particle_n do_v strong_o confirm_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o godly_a now_o in_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n may_v no_o way_n doubt_v of_o their_o future_a deliverance_n neither_o the_o wicked_a think_v to_o go_v unpunished_a who_o scoff_n at_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n the_o word_n nae_fw-la even_o so_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v a_o asseveration_n amen_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o certain_a affirmation_n which_o two_o word_n usual_o put_v together_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o doubt_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v determine_v confirm_v &_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v they_o be_v too_o curious_a who_o in_o the_o word_n seek_v for_o a_o mystery_n viz._n the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o christ_n verse_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n hear_v some_o interpreter_n begin_v the_o vision_n whereas_o the_o preface_n here_o end_v for_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o before_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n he_o present_v here_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o present_v and_o cry_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v behold_v i_o be_o present_a i_o who_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n the_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n who_o therefore_o shall_v hinder_v my_o come_n to_o judgement_n or_o call_v it_o into_o question_n thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o gainsay_n jew_n 2._o joh._n 8_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ribera_n suppose_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a

trinity_n but_o the_o coherence_n show_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o the_o epithet_n lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o 11_o and_o 17_o verse_n and_o more_o clear_o chap._n 22_o 13_o so_o that_o without_o all_o question_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n furthermore_o to_o be_v α_n and_o ο_n be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o mean_v of_o one_o that_o be_v first_o or_o chief_a in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o martial_a one_o codrus_n be_v call_v the_o alpa_n of_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v poor_a of_o man_n alpha_n be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n &_o omega_n the_o last_o christ_n therefore_o in_o call_v himself_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o that_o absolute_o therein_o do_v assume_v unto_o himself_o absolute_a perfection_n power_n dominion_n eternity_n and_o divinity_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v the_o latin_a version_n have_v not_o these_o word_n neither_o montanus_n but_o all_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o beside_o they_o be_v also_o read_v in_o chap._n 21.6_o and_o 22.13_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o margin_n and_o put_v into_o the_o text_n as_o some_o have_v think_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n assume_v all_o those_o epithet_n here_o to_o himself_o by_o which_o john_n vers_fw-la 4._o describe_v god_n ribera_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o trinity_n as_o former_o but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o father_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o athanasius_n interpret_v the_o place_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n do_v take_v to_o himself_o what_o ever_o be_v dew_n to_o god_n the_o almighty_a another_o epithet_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o christ_n also_o take_v to_o himself_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n equal_a and_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o we_o see_v who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v which_o must_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o the_o adversary_n must_v stand_v before_o christ_n the_o judge_n deity_n 7_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n not_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o man_n but_o before_o christ_n the_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v three_o time_n repeat_v he_o be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o sure_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a for_o so_o jehovah_n say_v of_o himself_o 17_o isay_n 41_o 4_o &_o 44_o 6._o genes_n 17_o i_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o be_o god_n almighty_a but_o christ_n do_v challenge_v as_o dew_v to_o he_o all_o these_o divine_a attribute_n therefore_o he_o be_v jehova_n that_o one_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eniedinus_fw-la samosatenianus_fw-la deni_v these_o word_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o father_n only_o speak_v of_o himself_o first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o many_o other_o also_o as_o matth._n 17.11_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o come_v matth._n 21.40_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v what_o will_v be_v do_v to_o those_o husbandman_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o second_o because_o that_o description_n which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v be_v attribute_v vers_fw-la 4_o to_o the_o father_n alone_o three_o because_o that_o which_o john_n before_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_n he_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o use_v to_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sentence_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n answer_v though_o some_o interpreter_n yea_o lyra_n also_o &_o ribera_n jesuite_n refer_v these_o thing_n to_o god_n absolute_o that_o be_v to_o the_o trinity_n as_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n not_o withstand_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o heretic_n reason_n they_o prove_v nothing_o for_o first_o we_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o come_v whence_o he_o vain_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v but_o on_o ground_n former_o speak_v off_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o vers_fw-la 11_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o the_o shift_n in_o this_o place_n be_v idle_a for_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o viz._n that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o come_v be_v god_n as_o the_o heretic_n foolish_o imagine_v but_o thus_o that_o he_o be_v god_n to_o who_o all_o these_o divine_a attribute_n do_v appertain_v second_o though_o that_o description_n of_o god_n which_o be_v etc._n etc._n do_v in_o vers_n 4_o note_v out_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o john_n first_o of_o all_o desire_v grace_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o essential_a attribute_n respect_v eternity_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n therefore_o they_o be_v right_o attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n three_o howsoever_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o stile_n be_v prophetical_a yet_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o both_o to_o confirm_v johns_n testimony_n of_o he_o as_o also_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v comfort_v in_o have_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o judge_n and_o last_o it_o be_v for_o the_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o preparation_n to_o the_o first_o vision_n with_o the_o vision_n itself_o 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 11_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o fee_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 12_o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o save_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o a_o live_v for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n

ancient_a of_o day_n be_v like_o the_o pure_a wool_n dan._n 7_o 9_o this_o reverend_a hoarenesse_n or_o whiteness_n of_o hair_n note_v out_o prudency_n and_o wisdom_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o eternity_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o for_o hoarenesse_n come_v by_o multitude_n of_o year_n and_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o snow_n and_o to_o the_o white_a wool_n for_o snow_n be_v very_o white_a 18._o ps_n 51_o 9_o isay_n 1_o 18._o therefore_o david_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v wash_v with_o hypose_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n and_o in_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n say_v though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n this_o colour_n like_o snow_n note_v out_o purity_n so_o that_o christ_n appear_v to_o john_n in_o hoarenesse_n venerable_a in_o prudency_n reverend_a in_o purity_n innocent_a and_o age_n eternal_a some_o by_o the_o head_n understand_v his_o divinity_n other_o the_o father_n because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o allegory_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n head_n without_o which_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v a_o imperfect_a body_n but_o in_o the_o white_a &_o snowy_a hair_n his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n from_o daniel_n chap._n 10.6_o his_o face_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n s●ery_a eye_n do_v manifest_v the_o fiery_a heroic_a and_o terrible_a motion_n of_o the_o hart_n hence_o in_o chap._n 19_o 11_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n on_o the_o enemy_n his_o eye_n appear_v like_o flame_n of_o fire_n because_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v consume_v the_o wicked_a like_a as_o fire_n do_v the_o chaff_n but_o in_o chap._n 23._o rev._n 2_o 23._o 2.23_o the_o fiery_a eye_n of_o christ_n do_v north_n his_o alseeing_a presence_n enter_v into_o the_o very_a hide_v thing_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_n and_o heart_n it_o show_v that_o no_o ●●un_v can_v shun●_n his_o presence_n neither_o debeive_v he_o 15._o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n dan._n 10.6_o his_o foot_n like_v in_o colour_n to_o polish_a brass_n some_o do_v take_v the_o word_n render_v fine_a brass_n to_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o frankincense_n hard_o like_o copper_n which_o they_o call_v thus_o masculum_fw-la other_o for_o such_o copper_n as_o be_v dig_v out_o in_o the_o mountain_n libanus_n the_o old_a interpreter_n render_v it_o aurichalcum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o metal_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o colour_n of_o gold_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v of_o a_o great_a price_n the_o german_n and_o so_o luther_n translate_v it_o messing_n fine_a brass_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o it_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n his_o unparaleld_a strength_n stability_n and_o constancy_n be_v declare_v the_o father_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o at_o length_n advance_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n andrtas_fw-la in_o those_o word_n search_v deep_o after_o divers_a allegory_n but_o we_o pass_v by_o his_o subtlety_n as_o have_v indeed_o but_o little_a solidity_n in_o they_o his_o voice_n as_o of_o many_o water_n dan._n 10_o 6_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n first_o he_o hear_v his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o now_o like_a to_o many_o water_n which_o violent_o run_v through_o rock_n and_o stone_n make_v a_o terrible_a noy●●_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v stop_v with_o any_o power_n or_o force_v as_o may_v be_v see_v as_o the_o swift_a fall_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o the_o ryne_n it_o note_v both_o the_o vehement_a and_o terrible_a voice_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o pierce_v into_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o which_o voice_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o adversary_n power_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o be_v spread_v large_a and_o wide_a unto_o many_o people_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o many_o water_n revelat._n 17.15_o 16._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n the_o 20_o vers_fw-la sheweth_z that_o by_o the_o seven_o star_n the_o seven_o postor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o star_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o shine_v like_o star_n to_o their_o flock_n by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v be_v th●●_n give_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o preserve_v they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n and_o last_o work_v through_o they_o salvation_n for_o his_o church_n so_o that_o this_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n this_n be_v explain_v chap._n 19_o 1●_n 5._o revelat._n 19_o 5._o &_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 〈◊〉_d which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o confident_o trust_v on_o christ_n the_o judge_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o which_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n have_v bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o 22._o ephes_n 6_o 17._o heb._n 4_o 22._o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o which_o paul_n compare_v because_o of_o its_o pierce_a nature_n to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d edge_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n dan._n 10.6_o his_o fare_n be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v either_o his_o divine_a majesty_n or_o else_o that_o great_a glory_n unto_o which_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o glory_n though_o it_o give_v immortality_n to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n thereof_o as_o augustine_n write_v to_o dardanus_n the_o lightning_n can_v not_o well_o be_v look_v on_o without_o hurt_n to_o the_o eye_n so_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o high_a noon_n day_n dazzel_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n for_o the_o great_a light_n darken_v the_o lesser_a even_o such_o be_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v look_v on_o 43._o matth._n 3_o 43._o the_o just_a also_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n by_o which_o be_v note_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n above_o the_o member_n alcazar_n do_v compare_v this_o brightness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o admirable_a glory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o empire_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v proper_o and_o true_o set_v forth_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o shine_a brightness_n which_o come_v from_o the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n which_o exposition_n the_o very_a lesuite_n i_o believe_v can_v not_o read_v without_o laughter_n for_o then_o christ_n do_v forget_v to_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o this_o church_n whereby_o to_o confer_v this_o glory_n upon_o she_o but_o i_o pass_v by_o this_o mercenary_a clawback_n who_o perhaps_o in_o stead_n of_o conversion_n will_v have_v write_v the_o eversion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o now_o john_n show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o vision_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o christ_n majesty_n he_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o daniel_n chap._n 8.18_o for_o such_o be_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a stand_n before_o his_o dreadful_a presence_n sure_o they_o shall_v melt_v away_o as_o wax_v before_o the_o fire_n as_o for_o allegory_n i_o pass_v they_o by_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o as_o a_o hand_n touch_v daniel_n in_o who_o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n when_o he_o see_v that_o great_a vision_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o

hand_n even_o so_o do_v christ_n lift_v up_o john_n who_o be_v sore_o amaze_v first_o by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o afterward_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o he_o touch_v john_n with_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n for_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o love_n which_o never_o fail_v he_o uphold_v all_o the_o church_n with_o their_o teacher_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v because_o fear_n disturb_v the_o mind_n &_o unfit_v man_n for_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o the_o admonition_n at_o this_o time_n be_v very_o seasonable_a and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v john_n the_o more_o and_o lift_v he_o up_o he_o expound_v in_o order_n unto_o he_o the_o whole_a vision_n first_o who_o he_o be_v second_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v and_o three_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o star_n &_o candlestick_n he_o show_v he_o who_o he_o be_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o see_v no_o fancy_n or_o spirit_n but_o jesus_n christ_n his_o redeemer_n he_o again_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v god_n eternal_a as_o in_o vers_n 8_o &_o 11_o which_o be_v a_o seven_o argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n 12._o isay_n 41_o 40_o &_o 44.6_o &_o 48_o 12._o as_o we_o have_v already_o expound_v for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n three_o time_n assume_v unto_o himself_o but_o some_o heretic_n object_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v first_o as_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o adjunct_n disproove_v this_o gloss_n for_o christ_n do_v absolute_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o by_o which_o very_a word_n the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o jehovah_n god_n yea_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o before_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o before_o abraham_n joh._n 8_o 58._o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a these_o word_n do_v clear_o manifest_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v represent_v here_o in_o this_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_n or_o he_o that_o live_v christ_n take_v unto_o himself_o not_o only_o the_o glorious_a life_n of_o his_o humanity_n 5.26_o joh_n 5.26_o but_o the_o essential_a also_o of_o his_o divinity_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o chief_o he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d him_z that_o live_v because_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o live_v therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o do_v live_v and_o afterwarddy_a for_o then_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o such_o a_o expression_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a who_o former_o have_v not_o be_v alive_a but_o he_o say_v i_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v both_o together_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v be_v but_o once_o in_o the_o text_n &_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d living_n and_o dead_a in_o which_o great_a and_o admirable_a expression_n he_o do_v open_o declare_v his_o twofold_a nature_n affirm_v that_o he_o live_v 18._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o as_o he_o be_v god_n &_o be_v dead_a as_o he_o be_v man_n at_o one_o time_n according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n christ_n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o vivify_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v both_o dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o alive_a in_o the_o spirit_n together_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o common_a tenet_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n raise_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o he_n say_v not_o and_o i_o live_v again_o but_o behold_v i_o be_o live_v or_o alive_a by_o the_o particle_n behold_v he_o attribute_n to_o himself_o a_o admirable_a divine_a and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o life_n which_o he_o receive_v again_o after_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o live_v for_o evermore_o that_o be_v both_o before_o his_o death_n in_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o death_n which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o these_o verse_n vivus_fw-la eram_fw-la sed_fw-la eram_fw-la crudeli_fw-la morte_fw-la peremptus_fw-la en_fw-fr vitam_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la duco_n i_o be_v alive_a and_o do_v a_o sore_a death_n suffer_v yet_o lo_o i_o live_v and_o so_o i_o shall_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o eight_o argument_n deity_n 8_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o heretic_n object_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o die_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v whereas_o god_n die_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o cease_v from_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a objection_n for_o though_o god_n can_v die_v as_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o christ_n as_o be_v he_o god_n ●●nlfested_v in_o the_o flesh_n 18._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o suffer_v death_n according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n mortifial_a in_o the_o flesh_n again_o god_n have_v p●●●sed_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n wherefore_o this_o only_a do_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o sunffer_v which_o indeed_o it_o true_a although_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o vbiquitisis_n who_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o what_o be_v here_o by_o the_o heretic_n object_v further_o more_o all_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v attribute_n to_o himself_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o christ_n live_v yea_o be_v life_n itself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v live_v through_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o prom●●_n joh._n 6_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shill_v live_v by_o i_o and_o again_o joh._n 16_o 28_o i_o give_v lowy_a sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o s●●ll_v never_o preish_a and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n that_o be_v i_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v the_o enemy_n into_o hell_n key_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o power_n the_o which_o christ_n matth._n 10.28_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o to_o wit_n god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o power_n christ_n here_o assume_v by_o which_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n deity_n 9_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n this_o therefore_o in_o order_n be_v a_o nine_o argument_n prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n verse_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v if_o this_o commandment_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o first_o vision_n by_o a_o threefold_a division_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v stene_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o by_o it_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o seven_o follow_a epistle_n be_v signify_v but_o i_o rather_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a revelation_n for_o he_o be_v require_v to_o write_v some_o thing_n already_o past_a which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o something_n present_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o some_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v distinguish_v in●●_n a_o threefold_a order_n by_o christ_n himself_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v see_v already_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o nero_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n unto_o domition_n some_o thing_n he_o now_o see_v but_o the_o great_a part_n he_o be_v yet_o to_o see_v namely_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o to_o these_o three_o head_n we_o must_v have_v regard_n all_o most_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o follow_a vision_n the_o latin_a version_n have_v which_o must_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o gr._n constant_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v moreover_o this_o prove_v again_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o why_o do_v he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v questionless_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o

the_o seven_o ear_n be_v seven_o year_n with_o many_o the_o like_a place_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o in_o substance_n he_o be_v not_o but_o by_o signification_n only_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o candlestick_n be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o the_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angel_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o analogy_n and_o signification_n for_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v consec_fw-la chap._n 12._o cont_n adrm_v dist_n 1._o de_fw-la consec_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n say_v the_o same_o austin_n and_o more_o clear_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o mystical_a signification_n the_o argument_n analysis_n &_o part_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n deliver_v to_o john_n the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n command_v he_o to_o commend_v the_o diligence_n of_o some_o to_o reproove_v the_o negligence_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o raze_z place_n by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o exhort_v all_o of_o they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o constancy_n therein_o so_o also_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o which_o threefold_a distinction_n christ_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n declare_v in_o general_a the_o argument_n of_o these_o epistle_n for_o in_o command_a john_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v he_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o write_n with_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n in_o bid_v he_o to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v it_o show_v how_o he_o be_v to_o manifest_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v perceive_v how_o christ_n our_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o last_o in_o bid_v he_o to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v after_o john_n be_v to_o propound_v to_o the_o godly_a a_o promise_a reward_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a judgement_n to_o come_v that_o all_o may_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a just_a and_o omnipotent_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o extend_v the_o three_o forename_a head_n to_o the_o whole_a revelation_n to_o return_v to_o the_o epistle_n they_o be_v all_o exhortatory_n and_o not_o much_o differ_v in_o matter_n one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o excellent_a next_o to_o which_o be_v that_o unto_o smyrna_n but_o the_o seven_o unto_o laodicea_n be_v the_o sharp_a a_o common_a inscription_n be_v prefix_v before_o all_o take_v from_o the_o forego_n glorious_a form_n of_o christ_n a_o general_a epiphonema_n be_v add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n provoke_v they_o to_o attention_n by_o a_o special_a promise_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o end_n of_o that_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a apparition_n of_o christ_n this_o chapter_n do_v contain_v the_o first_o four_o epistle_n namely_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n philadelphia_n and_o thiatyra_n epistle_n the_o common_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o the_o chapter_n have_v four_o part_n the_o analysis_n of_o they_o all_o be_v plain_a and_o almost_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o preface_n narration_n exhortation_n and_o acclamation_n of_o promise_n annex_v or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o they_o contain_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n second_o the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o each_o angel_n three_o good_a thing_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o overcome_v and_o destruction_n to_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 1_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_z these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 2_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n &_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v sound_v they_o liar_n 3_o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v 4_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n 5_o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v 6_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n 7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o commentary_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o he_o call_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v god_n ambassador_n to_o the_o church_n a_o messenger_n be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o send_v which_o proper_o be_v the_o name_n of_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n which_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o this_o title_n christ_n here_o honour_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o to_o commend_v their_o dignity_n as_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o their_o spiritual_a function_n 14_o heb._n 2_o 14_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o falvation_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n of_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o because_o of_o this_o dignity_n but_o faithful_o to_o demit_fw-la themselves_z to_o their_o pastoral_a ministries_n moreover_o touch_v these_o epistle_n they_o concern_v not_o the_o pastor_n alone_o but_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o conclusion_n all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v usual_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o whole_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o by_o they_o afterward_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o congregation_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o write_v to_o this_o church_n either_o because_o it_o lie_v near_a patmos_n as_o abraham_n ortelius_n in_o his_o ancient_a description_n of_o grecia_n show_v or_o else_o for_o the_o eminency_n &_o greatness_n thereof_o &_o be_v better_o know_v unto_o john_n then_o the_o rest_n ephesus_n whither_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n history_n mention_v not_o who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n not_o indeed_o do_v christ_n name_v he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a teacher_n as_o to_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v succeed_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v timothy_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o timothy_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n shall_v lie_v under_o so_o heavy_a a_o censure_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n homerus_fw-la quandoque_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la that_o timothy_n suffer_v martyrdom_n before_o the_o time_n of_o johns_n exile_n but_o if_o it_o be_v he_o as_o alcazar_n maintain_v against_o lyra_n ribera_n and_o pererius_n it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o sometime_o the_o very_o best_a do_v fail_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o whereunto_o the_o saint_n be_v subject_a again_o it_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o teacher_n to_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n but_o now_o whither_o the_o fault_n in_o this_o bishop_n for_o which_o christ_n threaten_v destruction_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o venial_a as_o aleasar_n pretend_v let_v himself_o look_v to_o it_o write_v christ_n tell_v john_n word_n for_o word_n what_o he_o shall_v write_v

to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o epistle_n and_o john_n his_o penman_n or_o scribe_n which_o further_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o without_o doubt_n after_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o john_n he_o faithful_o write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o first_o epistle_n have_v three_o part_n namely_o a_o inscription_n a_o narration_n and_o a_o conclusion_n in_o the_o inscription_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n by_o a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n take_v from_o the_o forego_n vision_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o attention_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o stile_n be_v prophetical_a for_o so_o usual_o the_o prophet_n in_o stir_v up_o to_o attention_n bring_v god_n in_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o people_n thus_o say_v jehovah_n so_o john_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v etc._n etc._n not_o simple_o these_o thing_n say_v christ_n but_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o star_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o degree_n two_o thing_n be_v repeat_v which_o he_o see_v before_o one_o of_o the_o star_n another_o of_o the_o candlestick_n which_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n that_o be_v which_o hold_v the_o seven_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o chap._n 1_o vers_n 16._o this_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v may_v be_v take_v either_o in_o the_o better_a part_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n love_v and_o care_v for_o his_o faithful_a teacher_n his_o govern_n and_o preserve_v of_o they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n with_o precious_a promise_a reward_n or_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n it_o signify_v that_o christ_n detest_v and_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n suppress_v and_o reject_v all_o slowbelly_n hireling_n and_o wolf_n and_o so_o much_o here_o he_o threaten_v to_o some_o of_o these_o teacher_n unless_o they_o do_v repent_v who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n first_o he_o see_v he_o stand_v but_o now_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n signify_v hereby_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n sit_v not_o still_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o be_v present_a by_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v all_o thing_n prove_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o recompense_v the_o same_o with_o great_a reward_n dislike_a our_o slothfulness_n and_o other_o corruption_n punish_v the_o ungrateful_a by_o take_v away_o their_o talon_n from_o they_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o other_o 24._o levit._fw-la 26_o 24._o this_o walk_v therefore_o import_v christ_n gracious_a presence_n with_o his_o church_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n so_o christ_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v reverent_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o not_o be_v offend_v may_v walk_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o 23._o joh._n 14_o 23._o according_a to_o the_o promise_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o narration_n be_v five_o thing_n first_o their_o great_a diligence_n and_o constancy_n be_v commend_v for_o christ_n praise_v and_o reward_v the_o labour_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n because_o he_o delight_v therein_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o this_o church_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n yea_o to_o laodicea_n also_o here_o i_o take_v work_n indifferent_o to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o which_o as_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o so_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v without_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o admonisher_n and_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v outward_a but_o also_o a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a sight_n of_o man_n and_o all_o their_o inward_a action_n the_o which_o john_n often_o in_o the_o gospel_n ascribe_v unto_o christ_n he_o know_v all_o man_n 17._o joh._n 2_o 24_o &_o 25._o joh._n 21_o 17._o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o so_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_z thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n save_v god_n alone_o for_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n of_o man_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ten_o argument_n deity_n 10_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n take_v from_o his_o omniscience_n or_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thy_o labour_n &_o patience_n the_o first_o copulative_a and_o be_v put_v for_o to_o wit_v thy_o labour_n and_o patience_n so_o the_o like_a in_o vers_n 9.13_o 18._o moreover_o he_o commend_v three_o sort_n of_o virtue_n in_o this_o bishop_n labour_n in_o doctrine_n constancy_n in_o suffer_v zeal_n in_o discipline_n which_o virtue_n he_o do_v in_o many_o word_n commend_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o a_o contrary_a order_n first_o his_o labour_n that_o be_v his_o sincere_a and_o unwearied_a pain_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n 17._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o for_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n call_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o labour_n as_o be_v full_a of_o wearisomeness_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a virtue_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n the_o which_o christ_n attribute_v to_o this_o teacher_n but_o what_o will_v christ_n now_o say_v of_o the_o mitre_a bishop_n of_o these_o day_n who_o neither_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o be_v idle_a and_o dumb_a be_v unfit_a to_o preach_v and_o so_o spend_v their_o time_n either_o in_o war_n sport_n or_o follow_v of_o their_o filthy_a lust_n the_o second_o be_v sufferante_fw-la that_o be_v patience_n in_o endure_v and_o constancy_n in_o overcome_a the_o danger_n injury_n and_o affliction_n with_o which_o they_o be_v exercise_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18._o 1_o corinth_n 1_o 18._o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n both_o because_o it_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n through_o the_o cross_n esteem_v foolishness_n by_o the_o world_n as_o also_o because_o satan_n do_v stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o hate_v persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o constant_a professor_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o as_o be_v the_o great_a opposer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n patient_o endure_v 12._o jam._n 1_o 12._o be_v for_o the_o same_o high_o commend_v of_o christ_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a the_o three_o virtue_n for_o which_o christ_n praise_v he_o 7._o matth._n 18_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o apolog._n 2._o apolog._n chap._n 39_o treat_n 35._o in_o matth._n rom._n 7._o be_v his_o singular_a zeal_n in_o observe_v church_n discipline_n namely_o his_o strong_a oppose_v of_o such_o vice_n as_o violent_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o congregation_n and_o his_o due_a administration_n of_o church_n censure_n against_o scandalous_a person_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o indeed_o church_n censure_n be_v in_o full_a force_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o justin_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n testify_v and_o have_v try_v they_o now_o he_o repeat_v and_o declare_v the_o particular_n show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o those_o evil_a person_n be_v and_o wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o vehement_o withstand_v the_o false_a apostle_n seek_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n examine_v their_o false_a doctrine_n

epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o sardis_n 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 5._o he_o that_o overcom_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o commentary_n vnnto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n by_o the_o name_n angel_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v be_v note_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v all_o alike_o faulty_a according_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v himself_o so_o be_v his_o officer_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n be_v such_o be_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 10.2_o sirac_n 10.2_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o people_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o what_o be_v good_a in_o they_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o commendation_n some_o old_a writer_n affirm_v that_o melito_n be_v bishop_n in_o sardis_n of_o who_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v lib._n 4._o hist_o cap._n 26._o but_o neither_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n nor_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v do_v agree_v hereunto_o for_o melito_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o sanctity_n &_o martyrdom_n this_o teacher_n be_v accuse_v of_o hypocrisy_n &_o negligence_n moreover_o melito_n be_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n unto_o who_o justine_n martyr_v dedicate_v his_o second_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o anton_n reign_v more_o than_o sixty_o year_n after_o domitian_n in_o who_o time_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n write_v the_o revelation_n now_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o melito_n shall_v so_o long_o continue_v pastor_n in_o sardis_n although_o in_o all_o likelihood_n polycarpus_n all_o this_o time_n be_v teacher_n in_o smyrna_n see_v cha_z 2.8_o therefore_o howbeit_o it_o be_v uncercaine_v who_o he_o be_v not_o be_v name_v yet_o christ_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o negligence_n hence_o observe_v how_o vain_o the_o romish_a parasite_n boast_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v two_o only_a of_o the_o seven_o teacher_n of_o asia_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o sincerity_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o rest_n accuse_v by_o christ_n either_o of_o foul_a hypocrisy_n sardis_n hor_n in_o epist_n quid_fw-la concinua_fw-la samos_a quid_fw-la craesi_fw-la regius_fw-la sardis_n or_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o sardis_n the_o famous_a and_o sometime_o royal_a city_n of_o croesus_n seat_v as_o pliny_n write_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n tmolus_n of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v but_o here_o again_o repeat_v it_o lest_o some_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o synod_n call_v sardicensis_n hold_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o constantine_n be_v in_o this_o city_n for_o sardica_n be_v a_o town_n in_o illyria_n to_o which_o place_n come_v all_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o constans_n &_o constantius_n emperor_n but_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o sardica_n but_o in_o sardis_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o preface_n a_o narration_n and_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n by_o two_o epithet_n declare_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o his_o care_n for_o the_o church_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o in_o chap._n 2.2_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o word_n &_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v take_v and_o here_o misplace_v but_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o star_n the_o teacher_n be_v signify_v as_o chap._n 1.20_o but_o in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n i_o 1.20_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n &_o therefore_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n mention_v i_o 1.4_o but_o see_v these_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o the_o seven_o star_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n i_o therefore_o judge_v that_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v angel_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o christ_n employ_v they_o together_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n see_v i_o 1.4_o neither_o do_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o spirit_n contradict_v this_o exposition_n for_o in_o cha_z 17.1_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o put_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whore_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n before_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v all_o the_o angel_n who_o ready_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n both_o in_o defend_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o punish_v of_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v also_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o seven_o star_n that_o be_v all_o the_o minister_n &_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n that_o so_o through_o his_o grace_n they_o may_v shine_v like_o star_n in_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n before_o their_o flock_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o have_v he_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o work_v so_o powerful_o in_o &_o by_o the_o same_o that_o hereby_o he_o both_o gather_v &_o preserve_v continual_o a_o church_n among_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o joh._n 15.6_o i_o have_v ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n &_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v now_o touch_v the_o ordain_v &_o govern_v of_o the_o star_n whither_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o improper_o deity_n xix_o arg._n of_o chr._n deity_n it_o be_v only_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o epithet_n do_v plain_o yield_v unto_o we_o a_o nynteenth_fw-mi argument_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o secret_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o life_n of_o this_o teacher_n thy_o work_n that_o be_v i_o see_v all_o the_o endeavour_n &_o carriage_n both_o of_o thy_o private_a life_n &_o public_a ministry_n i_o know_v thy_o hide_a hypocrisy_n for_o so_o he_o explain_v it_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v &_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v general_o repute_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a &_o godly_a teacher_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o true_a holiness_n &_o so_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n before_o the_o lord_n guilty_a of_o death_n although_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a &_o holy_a before_o man_n hence_o we_o learn_v three_o remarkable_a point_n the_o first_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n for_o if_o christ_n so_o know_v all_o our_o work_n as_o that_o he_o discern_v betwixt_o true_a godliness_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o dead_a and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n true_a pastor_n and_o hypocrite_n then_o certain_o he_o tri_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n

work_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o cheerful_a go_v foreward_n in_o well_o do_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o virtue_n increase_v it_o and_o honour_n provoke_v man_n to_o virtuous_a enterprise_n pont_n ovid._n li._n 4._o the_o pont_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v second_o in_o special_a because_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n thus_o as_o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o sincerity_n in_o doctrine_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a for_o his_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o before_o the_o adversary_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o especial_o of_o god_n minister_n namely_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n entire_a and_o not_o to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o by_o humane_a invention_n and_o 2._o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o profession_n thereof_o in_o any_o estate_n or_o condition_n 10.10_o ro._n 10.10_o for_o with_o the_o hart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n but_o least_o this_o holy_a teacher_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o think_v he_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o strenge_v christ_n therefore_o ascribe_v both_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n as_o also_o the_o constancy_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n therein_o to_o his_o grace_n alone_o behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o thy_o own_o power_n that_o the_o congregation_n over_o which_o thou_o be_v embrace_v the_o truth_n teach_v by_o thou_o or_o that_o thou_o thyself_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o daily_a labour_n to_o shut_v this_o open_a door_n for_o thou_o have_v little_a strength_n that_o be_v little_a or_o no_o outward_a help_n and_o assistance_n but_o it_o be_v i_o who_o have_v set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o thou_o it_o be_v i_o who_o have_v open_v it_o by_o my_o own_o power_n and_o hence_o the_o enemy_n neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v the_o same_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o which_o before_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o christ_n shut_v and_o open_v be_v here_o in_o particular_a apply_v to_o the_o philadelphian_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n may_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n and_o some_o indeed_o do_v expound_v they_o adversitivelie_o as_o if_o they_o deserve_v the_o great_a commendation_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o their_o affliction_n see_v they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o humane_a protection_n but_o then_o the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o shall_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v wherefore_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o commendation_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a namely_o wherefore_o christ_n have_v open_v a_o door_n unto_o he_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v other_o again_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v for_o his_o comfort_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o have_v gather_v unto_o myself_o a_o church_n in_o this_o city_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o adversary_n over_o which_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o a_o pastor_n and_o howsoever_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n to_o resist_v they_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v so_o protect_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o congregation_n as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v that_o be_v to_o subvert_v the_o same_o or_o expel_v the_o faithful_a out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o interpretation_n i_o confess_v contain_v much_o excellent_a comfort_n both_o for_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o epistle_n as_o yet_o treat_v not_o of_o consolation_n i_o therefore_o allow_v rather_o the_o first_o exposition_n now_o touch_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n a_o open_a door_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v signify_v a_o occasion_n offer_v of_o well_o do_v that_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n for_o as_o a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v open_v even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v passage_n to_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v plant_v &_o propagate_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 12_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1._o cor._n 16.12_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n hence_o chief_o we_o be_v teach_v two_o thing_n first_o this_o again_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o both_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o his_o church_n as_o also_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o rage_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o shut_v the_o same_o it_o clearelie_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n only_o wise_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o his_o mighty_a work_n deity_n xxii_o arg._n of_o chr._n deity_n prove_v against_o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n that_o he_o be_v god_n joh._n 10.38_o so_o be_v we_o bind_v from_o his_o powerful_a gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o this_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o the_o cavil_n of_o some_o heretic_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n who_o pretend_v that_o christ_n do_v these_o work_n by_o a_o power_n communicate_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o divine_a and_o essential_a omnipotency_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v christ_n 5.9_o joh._n 16.15_o io._n 5.9_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o not_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v uncreated_a &_o christ_n create_v but_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a power_n for_o the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alike_o with_o the_o father_n second_o as_o christ_n of_o old_a open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o power_n of_o malice_n of_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o same_o so_o consider_v at_o this_o day_n that_o among_o so_o many_o enemy_n a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n england_n poland_n hungary_n etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o happen_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o industry_n of_o teacher_n prudencie_n of_o politician_n or_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o unto_o the_o grace_n efficacy_n presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o certain_o the_o strength_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o resist_v the_o tyrannical_a persecution_n cruel_a edict_n and_o horrible_a torment_n by_o which_o antichrist_n have_v labour_v but_o in_o vain_a utterlie_o to_o deface_v our_o christian_a faith_n but_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o press_v it_o down_o by_o so_o much_o like_a unto_o the_o palm_n three_fw-mi it_o have_v flourish_v more_o and_o more_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v open_v this_o door_n antichrist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o shut_v the_o same_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n admirable_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o some_o few_o monk_n and_o despise_a teacher_n shall_v by_o the_o contemptible_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o shake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n howbeit_o support_v with_o the_o aid_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o all_o side_n as_o that_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v turn_v from_o antichrist_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o either_o teacher_n king_n or_o prince_n have_v open_v the_o door_n but_o because_o christ_n powerfullie_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v so_o effect_v the_o same_o as_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o divine_a miracle_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v this_o door_n still_o open_a unto_o we_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v shut_v for_o our_o unthankfulnes_n or_o his_o sheep_n to_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o enemy_n but_o that_o he_o gracious_o preserve_v his_o church_n by_o dwell_v among_o they_o 9_o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n gr._n i_o give_v they_o the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o

will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o two_o brazen_a pillar_n set_v up_o by_o solomon_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o typify_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o this_n be_v the_o second_o promise_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o momentanie_n glory_n but_o unchangeable_a perpetual_a and_o eternal_a and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v here_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o brazen_a pillar_n which_o be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o babylonian_n but_o no_o such_o destruction_n shall_v befall_v the_o godly_a for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v 2._o psal_n 125.1_o 2._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o a_o excellent_a place_n prove_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v once_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o his_o temple_n he_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v out_o any_o more_o that_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o will_v write_v his_o name_n the_o three_o promise_n name_n a_o inscription_n of_o a_o threefold_a name_n be_v a_o inscription_n of_o a_o threefold_a name_n viz._n of_o god_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n he_o seem_v either_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o use_v to_o write_v on_o their_o statue_n of_o triumph_n the_o action_n of_o the_o conqueror_n the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o conquer_a nation_n as_o for_o example_n to_o tiberius_n to_o constantine_n always_o augustus_n to_o the_o conqueror_n of_o germany_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o africa_n etc._n etc._n or_o otherwise_o he_o keep_v still_o to_o the_o former_a allusion_n of_o solomon_n pillar_n whereof_o the_o right_a be_v call_v jachin_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v he_o will_v establish_v and_o the_o left_a boaz_n that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v strength_n the_o one_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o christ_n will_v write_v upon_o every_o faithful_a man_n most_o honourable_a name_n which_o exposition_n may_v stand_v but_o that_o solomon_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v write_v those_o name_n upon_o the_o pillar_n but_o so_o to_o have_v name_v they_o well_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o both_o these_o pillar_n with_o their_o name_n be_v destroy_v the_o vain_a inscription_n of_o the_o roman_n perish_v but_o the_o name_n which_o christ_n will_v write_v upon_o his_o pillar_n they_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o first_o he_o will_v write_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n not_o that_o these_o conqueror_n shall_v be_v god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v perfect_o bear_v again_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n indeed_o we_o be_v now_o god_n child_n by_o faith_n but_o these_o glorious_a inscription_n here_o promise_v do_v not_o yet_o appear_v namely_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n or_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o everlasting_a citizen_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a for_o as_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 21.2.10_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n both_o because_o it_o so_o appear_v in_o a_o vision_n unto_o john_n in_o the_o place_n for_o calledged_a as_o also_o because_o it_o have_v its_o true_a original_n from_o heaven_n as_o ground_v on_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o in_o this_o life_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o receive_v come_v down_o from_o above_o from_o my_o god_n three_o time_n he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n speak_v either_o as_o man_n and_o our_o mediator_n who_o office_n no_o way_n lessn_v but_o rather_o confirm_v his_o eternal_a essence_n see_v chap._n 1.1_o &_o 3.2_o name_n io._n 20.17_o 1_o thess_n 1.3_o christ_n new_a name_n or_o else_o god_n be_v here_o personal_o take_v for_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o place_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o my_o father_n before_o god_n and_o our_o father_n my_o new_a name_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o pergamus_n he_o promise_v a_o new_a name_n but_o lo_o here_o he_o will_v give_v his_o new_a name_n which_o he_o receyve_v of_o his_o father_n be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v eph._n 1.10_o see_v also_o phil._n 2.19_o touch_v this_o new_a name_n it_o signify_v christ_n glorious_a exaltation_n and_o the_o father_n set_v of_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n after_o his_o resurrection_n now_o this_o his_o new_a name_n and_o this_o fullness_n of_o glory_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n christ_n will_v write_v on_o the_o overcommer_n but_o how_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n see_v more_o of_o this_o v._o 21._o 13_o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 7.11_o the_o vii_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 14_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o ●old_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a 16_o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 17_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o majest_n be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o wikednesse_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eye_n salve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o 21_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 22_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o commentary_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n this_o last_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o sharp_a reproof_n against_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o his_o great_a hypocrisy_n and_o vain_a boast_n and_o withal_o show_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v persuade_v he_o to_o serious_a repentance_n and_o propound_v reward_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v the_o same_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v excellentlie_o set_v forth_o the_o lenity_n and_o forbearance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o which_o he_o suffer_v hypocrite_n and_o desire_v their_o salvation_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o preface_n a_o narration_n and_o a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n &_o whole_a congregation_n now_o because_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n do_v usual_o proceed_v from_o the_o pastor_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_o impute_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o the_o excess_n idolatry_n profaneness_n and_o other_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o governor_n it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o this_o bishop_n be_v but_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o crafty_a man_n for_o though_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n yet_o be_v he_o void_a of_o sincerity_n and_o godliness_n and_o give_v over_o to_o coveteousnes_n and_o luxury_n &_o other_o vice_n paul_n twice_o mention_v this_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o chap._n 2.2_o there_o he_o wish_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 4.16_o he_o command_v that_o their_o epistle_n be_v read_v of_o the_o laodicean_n 87._o the_o epist_n to_o the_o laodic_n apocrypha_fw-la vide_fw-la bibl._n s._n

song_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n for_o howsoever_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n yet_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o 1.10_o eph._n 1.10_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n and_o therefore_o they_o also_o praise_v the_o lamb_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o bless_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o number_n of_o angel_n he_o see_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o &_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o that_o be_v infanite_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o time_n without_o end_n express_v it_o by_o age_n of_o age_n this_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.10_o where_o many_o million_o of_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o fiery_a throne_n of_o god_n which_o be_v for_o the_o exceed_a great_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v any_o adversary_n power_n which_o lift_v itself_o up_o against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n this_o company_n of_o angel_n with_o song_n and_o praise_n set_v forth_o seven_o divine_a title_n of_o the_o lamb_n all_o which_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o receive_v not_o as_o if_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o creature_n but_o because_o all_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o render_v the_o same_o as_o most_o due_a unto_o he_o see_v he_o have_v obtain_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o by_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o however_o all_o these_o title_n be_v most_o divine_a yet_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o they_o power_n because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a chap._n 1.8_o and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o matth._n 28.18_o riches_n for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n 2.3_o col._n 2.3_o &_o knowledge_n wisdom_n for_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o he_o be_v make_v wisdom_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o author_n thereof_o strength_n because_o by_o his_o divine_a strength_n and_o power_n he_o have_v overcome_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n glory_n because_o he_o glorious_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n bless_v he_o be_v worthy_a indeed_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o because_o in_o and_o through_o he_o all_o nation_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o blessing_n 13_o and_o every_o creature_n the_o four_o apparition_n be_v of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o unreasonable_a both_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o viz._n whither_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n ribera_n understand_v by_o the_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n but_o this_o fiction_n alcazar_n approve_v not_o of_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v &_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o they_o love_v he_o but_o hate_v he_o and_o murmur_n against_o he_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o all_o creature_n yea_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n deity_n xxxi_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n because_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n here_o again_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v adore_v with_o religious_a worship_n by_o all_o creature_n the_o which_o evidentlie_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o exception_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o be_v frivolous_a who_o will_v have_v a_o create_a divinity_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o christ_n but_o god_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n do_v more_o shameful_o dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o attribute_v religious_a worship_n to_o angel_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n decease_v to_o image_n &c_n &c_n let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o foresay_a heretic_n nay_o rather_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o it_o 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v first_o in_o manifest_v their_o joy_n so_o here_o again_o they_o join_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o praise_v the_o lamb_n &_o conclude_v the_o thanksgiving_n by_o say_v amen_o thereunto_o of_o which_o see_v chap._n 1.6_o the_o elder_n by_o fall_v down_o worship_v he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v christ_n chap._n 1.18_o chap._n vi_o the_o preface_n argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o lamb_n open_v six_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n wonderful_a sight_n be_v show_v to_o john_n in_o this_o chapter_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n come_v forth_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n at_o the_o second_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n be_v gird_v with_o a_o sword_n take_v peace_n away_o from_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o three_o a_o black_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o balance_n and_o proclaim_v famine_n at_o the_o four_o a_o pale_a horse_n have_v death_n sit_v on_o he_o and_o hell_n follow_v threaten_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n throughout_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o five_o be_v open_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n appear_v under_o the_o altar_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n to_o god_n against_o their_o enemy_n at_o the_o sixth_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o last_o sign_n do_v follow_v now_o this_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n continue_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v not_o a_o little_a obscure_a for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o many_o dark_a mystery_n lie_v hide_v under_o these_o seal_n the_o open_n whereof_o be_v indeed_o great_o desire_v by_o all_o creature_n but_o by_o they_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v precise_o therefore_o to_o define_v as_o some_o do_v of_o the_o certain_a event_n prefigure_v in_o such_o dark_a type_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v surpass_v the_o power_n of_o humane_a wit_n notwithstanding_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n i_o think_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o without_o any_o controversy_n in_o a_o general_a way_n gather_v that_o wherein_o most_o interpreter_n agree_v in_o one_o viz._n that_o in_o they_o be_v shadow_v out_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o first_o by_o and_o by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o cross_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o the_o increase_n of_o trouble_n &_o at_o last_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a with_o the_o glorious_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n furthermore_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o particular_a event_n follow_v as_o by_o rule_v our_o former_a method_n where_o we_o show_v that_o the_o general_a vision_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o act_n or_o part_n of_o which_o as_o the_o second_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o first_o so_o always_o the_o four_o unto_o the_o three_o the_o which_o act_v now_o follow_v the_o first_o to_o repeat_v a_o few_o thing_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n under_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n unto_o v._o 9_o unto_o this_o belong_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n &_o of_o the_o follow_a persecution_n both_o under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o arian_n heretic_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n the_o second_o be_v a_o comfort_v of_o the_o martyr_n who_o soul_n be_v safe_o keep_v under_o the_o heavenly_a altar_n to_o be_v full_o glorify_v a_o little_a while_n after_o v._o 9.10.11_o the_o three_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a oppression_n &_o more_o grievous_a trouble_n to_o

befall_v the_o church_n by_o a_o fatal_a darken_n of_o doctrine_n and_o horrible_a apostasy_n both_o of_o teacher_n &_o people_n from_o the_o faith_n under_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 12.13_o follow_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o last_o in_o the_o four_o act_n be_v show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n contain_v his_o and_o all_o other_o enemy_n their_o utter_a destruction_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n five_o 14.15.16.17_o the_o two_o latter_a act_n be_v not_o full_o end_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o follow_a wherein_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n &_o final_a deliverance_n &_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n obscure_o indeed_o in_o this_o present_a vision_n but_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o follow_v thus_o we_o have_v manifest_v the_o part_n &_o logical_a resolution_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o vision_n the_o i_o act_n of_o vision_n ii_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n concern_v the_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o conquer_a 1_o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 2_o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v the_o commentary_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v hitherto_o the_o lamb_n hold_v the_o book_n shut_v until_o the_o heavenly_a company_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o hymn_n and_o harmony_n and_o then_o he_o open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n as_o the_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o hebrew_n usual_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o as_o in_o gene._n 1.4_o and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v one_o that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n so_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o i_o hear_v one_o that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n for_o afterward_o he_o hear_v the_o second_o and_o three_o etc._n etc._n open_v the_o seal_n that_o be_v manifest_v for_o in_o open_v thereof_o he_o reveal_v unto_o john_n and_o so_o unto_o we_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v or_o shut_v to_o john_n indeed_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o in_o type_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o but_o unto_o we_o in_o type_n only_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o exercise_v in_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o thing_n both_o from_o history_n and_o event_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n who_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o lion_n chap._n 4.7_o we_o need_v not_o here_o with_o lyra_n and_o other_o inquire_v whither_o this_o be_v mark_n matthew_n or_o james_n the_o first_o suppose_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o three_o do_v in_o order_n invite_v john_n to_o draw_v near_o and_o behold_v these_o wonder_n for_o he_o stand_v off_o for_o reverence_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o write_v down_o what_o he_o see_v so_o that_o these_o beast_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o public_a crier_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o call_v in_o person_n near_o to_o the_o throne_n or_o judgement_n seat_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n for_o such_o be_v the_o roar_a noise_n of_o a_o lion_n this_o &_o the_o other_o beast_n say_v unto_o john_n and_o we_o come_v and_o see_v require_v hereby_o great_a attention_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o herein_o no_o other_o my_o sterie_n be_v contain_v 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n to_o wit_n go_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o v._o 4._o &_o also_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a but_o whence_o come_v he_o forth_o from_o the_o book_n or_o seal_v if_o out_o of_o the_o book_n than_o this_o horseman_n go_v forth_o at_o the_o very_a first_o open_n of_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o he_o be_v there_o both_o write_v and_o reveal_v to_o john_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o set_v on_o the_o margin_n as_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o keep_n close_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n fold_v up_o together_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o seal_v letter_n if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o seal_n than_o it_o seem_v these_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o book_n like_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o prince_n to_o their_o letter_n patent_n the_o which_o be_v usual_o keep_v in_o box_n now_o one_o seal_n be_v remove_v some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v thereby_o open_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o write_n thereof_o do_v appear_v behold_v a_o great_a seal_n out_o of_o which_o go_v forth_o a_o arm_a horseman_n but_o how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o book_n itself_o seal_v with_o so_o many_o seal_n how_o great_a be_v he_o that_o hold_v so_o great_a a_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n yea_o how_o great_a the_o lamb_n open_v it_o the_o which_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o event_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n consider_v the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o seal_v consider_v it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o seal_n the_o spirit_n cause_v john_n to_o see_v these_o enigmatical_a horseman_n and_o other_o thing_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o general_a andreas_n do_v just_o reject_v their_o exposition_n who_o refer_v all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o the_o first_o seal_n to_o his_o birth_n the_o second_o to_o his_o baptism_n the_o three_o to_o the_o sign_n he_o wrought_v after_o his_o baptism_n the_o four_o to_o his_o unjust_a accusation_n before_o pilate_n the_o five_o to_o his_o cross_n the_o sixth_o to_o his_o burial_n and_o the_o seven_o to_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n see_v say_v he_o all_o this_o be_v already_o do_v whereas_o john_n speak_v either_o of_o thing_n present_a or_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o other_o more_z witty_o have_v distinguish_v these_o seal_n according_a to_o the_o future_a time_n of_o the_o church_n apply_v the_o first_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o second_o unto_o the_o follow_a age_n viz._n the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o three_o unto_o phocas_n the_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o four_o unto_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o popery_n be_v at_o the_o high_a the_o five_o unto_o ottho_n under_o who_o the_o seven_o elector_n be_v erect_v the_o sixth_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o constans_n at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n be_v grievous_o persecute_v by_o three_o anti-popes_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n whereupon_o the_o elect_a be_v seal_v the_o seven_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n during_o all_o which_o time_n in_o the_o diverse_a confusion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_v but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o define_v so_o precise_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o seal_n alcazar_n a_o new_a interpreter_n have_v number_v up_o fourteen_o opinion_n and_o reject_v all_o of_o they_o at_o last_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o suppose_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o certain_a jew_n be_v praefigure_v in_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o three_o latter_a the_o which_o interpretation_n we_o leave_v unto_o himself_o for_o our_o part_n we_o judge_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o four_o act_n note_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n church_n the_o white_a horse_n shadow_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n be_v here_o to_o be_v embrace_v viz._n that_o this_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n note_v the_o purity_n &_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o first_o for_o by_o whiteness_n in_o the_o revelation_n purity_n be_v signify_v and_o the_o speedy_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n nevertheless_o i_o bind_v not_o this_o to_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n &_o

persecution_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v with_o happy_a success_n far_o and_o near_o but_o i_o rather_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n in_o which_o christ_n by_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o many_o sincere_a bishop_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n victorious_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n not_o withstand_v the_o tyranny_n of_o persecutor_n &_o the_o wickedness_n of_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n until_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o church_n decay_v in_o this_o her_o purity_n and_o this_o i_o take_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o white_a horse_n therefore_o first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o seal_n be_v the_o primitive_a church_n white_a and_o bright_a in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n the_o apostle_n be_v like_o horse_n run_v strong_o and_o with_o great_a speed_n propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o their_o act_n and_o epistle_n testify_v after_o they_o god_n raise_v up_o apostolical_a man_n bishop_n teacher_n and_o father_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a who_o firmlie_o maintain_v &_o propagate_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o against_o tyrant_n apostate_n and_o hypocrite_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o although_o even_o before_o his_o day_n the_o whiteness_n of_o this_o horse_n be_v somewhat_o change_v &_o black_a spot_n begin_v to_o appear_v that_o be_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n the_o which_z egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n complain_v of_o in_o these_o word_n 32._o lib_fw-la 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o that_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n at_o their_o mouth_n the_o church_n remain_v not_o long_o a_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n notwitstand_v the_o godly_a hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n entire_a viz._n christ_n the_o head_n and_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o he_o this_o rider_n be_v christ_n 9.15_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v christ_n act._n 9.15_o see_v chap._n 19.11_o this_o rider_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n this_o metaphor_n christ_n himself_o use_v to_o ananias_n concern_v paul_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o these_o christ_n ride_v glorious_o enter_v through_o their_o sincere_a preach_v into_o the_o very_a hart_n of_o the_o faithful_a propagate_a and_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o in_o thy_o comely_a honour_n prosper_v 45.4_o psal_n 45.4_o ride_v on_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o meekness_n &_o of_o justice_n and_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bow_n &_o arrow_n and_o sometime_o a_o quiver_n bow_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n bow_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v christ_n bow_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v forth_o arrow_n that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n wound_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n but_o to_o terrify_v and_o kill_v the_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a people_n shall_v fall_v under_o thou_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n crown_n christ_n crown_n a_o regal_a crown_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o a_o crown_n of_o triumph_n because_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n note_v his_o present_a and_o future_a victory_n victory_n his_o victory_n by_o his_o death_n he_o overcome_v sin_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n yea_o the_o world_n also_o according_a as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n 16.33_o joh._n 16.33_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o first_o victory_n with_o which_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v crucify_v as_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n but_o he_o live_v again_o and_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n now_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o tyrant_n thereof_o diverse_a way_n his_o second_o victory_n be_v in_o convert_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o that_o he_o draw_v all_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o conquer_v the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n in_o his_o apostle_n confessor_n &_o martyr_n convince_a they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v christ_n victory_n see_v in_o their_o blood_n the_o truth_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o church_n propagate_v the_o destruction_n of_o tyrant_n be_v christ_n victory_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n blaspheme_v in_o his_o extreme_a madness_n confess_v thou_o have_v overcome_v o_o galilean_a christ_n overcome_v when_o nero_n domitian_n diocletian_n trajan_n maximinus_n lycinius_n valens_n and_o other_o who_o have_v put_v to_o death_n many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n think_v thereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o miserable_a perdition_n while_o christ_n reign_v and_o his_o church_n increase_v christ_n go_v forth_o as_o a_o conqueror_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o idol_n god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v reject_v their_o worship_n and_o temple_n abolish_v and_o overthrow_v all_o man_n be_v draw_v after_o christ_n he_o overcome_v when_o the_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n as_o valentinus_n basilides_n praxeas_n manes_n martion_n photinus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o other_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v beat_v down_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n overcome_v when_o all_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n two_o sound_a minister_n be_v then_o hardly_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n no_o not_o in_o rome_n except_o paulinus_n hilarius_n and_o athanasius_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n here_o intimate_v must_v have_v as_o in_o a_o table_n before_o his_o eye_n the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o write_v by_o irenaeus_n clemens_n tertullian_n eusebius_n hierom_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomenus_n evagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o for_o no_o better_a commentary_n than_o their_o history_n can_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o herein_o i_o think_v not_o to_o pass_v this_o by_o in_o silence_n we_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o john_n himself_o for_o those_o event_n which_o he_o see_v a_o far_o of_o in_o type_n we_o now_o by_o the_o help_n of_o former_a history_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v clear_o see_v they_o write_v out_o &_o livelie_o express_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o seal_n now_o here_o perhaps_o a_o question_n will_v be_v move_v see_v christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n how_o also_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o seal_n for_o the_o answer_n hereof_o we_o be_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v viz._n that_o oftentimes_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o differ_v type_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n now_o as_o christ_n sit_v &_o reign_v glorious_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o offpring_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o immaculate_a lamb_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o open_v the_o book_n and_o the_o seal_n as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o revealer_n and_o author_n of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o also_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n propagate_a his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o which_o also_o he_o reign_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psa_fw-la 110.2_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n the_o red_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v a_o

the_o live_a god_n to_o who_o he_o gracious_o communicate_v himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o seal_n speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 2.9_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n this_o seal_n chap._n 14.1_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n name_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o therefore_o this_o seal_n imprint_v in_o the_o elect_a be_v god_n eternal_a purpose_n to_o save_v they_o the_o which_o however_o it_o be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o elect_a both_o discern_v and_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v a_o save_a vocation_n unto_o faith_n and_o wrought_v external_o by_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n internal_o through_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v a_o true_a invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o forsake_v and_o detest_a all_o the_o know_a way_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n unto_o the_o lord_n constancy_n &_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o note_n the_o seal_v once_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v easy_o know_v from_o all_o other_o man_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n because_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a of_o their_o holy_a profession_n but_o wherefore_o be_v this_o mark_n put_v upon_o they_o seal_n the_o use_n of_o their_o seal_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o evil_a angel_n nor_o seduce_v by_o antichrist_n &_o lead_v into_o error_n &_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o plague_n that_o antichrist_n i_o say_v may_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o be_v seal_v they_o be_v secure_a &_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n in_o midst_n of_o all_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o their_o salvation_n be_v certain_a &_o that_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o they_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o in_o ezec._n 9_o where_o the_o mark_v one_o be_v preserve_v while_o the_o city_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v destroy_v and_o rahab_n have_v her_o house_n mark_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o spy_n escape_v so_o the_o israelite_n sprinkle_v their_o post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v deliver_v while_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n perish_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 9.4_o that_o the_o locust_n only_o hurt_v they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forehead_n for_o antichrist_n also_o do_v mark_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o character_n as_o we_o see_v chap._n 13._o but_o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o to_o have_v power_n to_o buy_v &_o sell_v his_o holy_a ware_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n &_o trade_n in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o this_o character_n shall_v not_o secure_v they_o that_o be_v mark_v therewith_o from_o destruction_n but_o rather_o draw_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n &_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n rev._n 19_o &_o 20._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v their_o number_n be_v great_a yet_o less_o than_o the_o number_n of_o locust_n &_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o forehead_n &_o right_a hand_n nevertheless_o much_o great_a than_o man_n imagine_v &_o judge_n a_o definite_a for_o a_o indefinite_a for_o always_o there_o have_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v more_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o antichrist_n or_o the_o world_n know_v of_o a_o church_n i_o say_v of_o seal_v once_o preserve_v by_o thy_o lord_n unto_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n be_v reserve_v who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n albeit_o the_o prophet_n then_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v only_o leave_v the_o papist_n inquire_v who_o &_o where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n let_v they_o receive_v here_o a_o answer_n from_o john_n that_o when_o antichrist_n think_v he_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o stoop_v under_o he_o yet_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v 144000_o seal_a one_o we_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o a_o church_n of_o seal_a one_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n even_o when_o the_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hinder_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v that_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o to_o subject_a all_o particular_a church_n under_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n moreover_o the_o number_n here_o specify_v be_v most_o perfect_a twelve_o &_o ten_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o arithmetic_n put_v together_o for_o twelve_o be_v multiply_v by_o ten_o make_v a_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o &_o ten_o time_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o make_v twelve_o thousand_o which_o be_v the_o number_n that_o be_v seal_v out_o of_o each_o tribe_n this_o again_o be_v multiply_v by_o twelve_o make_v a_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v the_o compleet_n number_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v for_o other_o mystery_n i_o let_v they_o pass_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n ribera_n understand_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o jew_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n about_o the_o last_o time_n under_o antichrist_n prove_v it_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.26_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v neither_o with_o himself_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o oracle_n of_o paul_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v and_o follow_v antichrist_n as_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o imagine_v how_o then_o shall_v so_o many_o thousand_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o again_o if_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v how_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v only_o 144000_o seal_a one_o the_o prophesy_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o not_o appertain_v to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o my_o commentary_n on_o the_o roman_n i_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o lyra_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o jew_n under_o constantine_n but_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v then_o accomplish_v &_o therefore_o he_o approve_v of_o a_o mystical_a interpretation_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n &_o of_o christ_n under_o constantine_n but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o time_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o age_n after_o under_o antichrist_n there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o our_o interpreter_n who_o expound_v this_o number_n 144000_o of_o believe_a jew_n and_o apply_v the_o great_a multitude_n speak_v of_o v._o 9_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o leave_v such_o man_n opinion_n i_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o my_o anonymus_fw-la of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n have_v elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n out_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n also_o shall_v have_v his_o seal_a one_o in_o all_o place_n where_o antichrist_n reign_v beside_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n as_o follow_v israel_n &_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4._o &_o 9.6_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v apostate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o distribution_n therefore_o of_o these_o seal_a one_o according_a to_o their_o tribe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n because_o god_n have_v substitute_v other_o special_a nation_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o apostatical_a tribe_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o seal_a one_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v apparent_a because_o the_o twelve_o carnal_a tribe_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o

happiness_n in_o a_o fourfold_a degree_n first_n they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o enjoy_v eternal_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o have_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a communion_n with_o he_o second_o they_o serve_v he_o day_n &_o night_n that_o be_v they_o always_o worship_v he_o in_o celebrate_v his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n this_o service_n be_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n in_o chap._n 21.22_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v no_o temple_n viz._n a_o material_a one_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a &_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o three_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shall_v cover_v they_o as_o with_o a_o shadow_n &_o under_o who_o wing_n they_o shall_v safe_o &_o sweet_o rest_v themselves_o the_o latin_a version_n render_v it_o shall_v dwell_v over_o they_o the_o which_o beza_n also_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n follow_v and_o not_o a_o miss_n the_o sense_n be_v they_o shall_v eternal_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o the_o two_o former_a degree_n note_v their_o positive_a good_a the_o two_o latter_a the_o evil_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o take_v out_o of_o isai_n 49.10_o for_o hunger_n thirst_n &_o heat_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n put_v for_o all_o the_o defect_n want_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n wherefore_o as_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o glory_n signifyes_n their_o freedom_n from_o the_o want_v of_o this_o miserable_a life_n so_o the_o four_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o afflict_v with_o any_o trouble_n or_o calamity_n for_o in_o scripture_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v put_v for_o persecution_n matt._n 13.21_o 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v they_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o great_a felicity_n &_o freedom_n from_o former_a defect_n they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n for_o the_o lamb_n will_v feed_v they_o who_o be_v both_o a_o saviour_n in_o redeem_v they_o and_o a_o shepherd_n in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n to_o life_n eternal_a the_o food_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v one_o thing_n that_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v another_o viz._n satiety_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o pleasure_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o ever_o nor_o thirst_n for_o the_o same_o lamb_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o chap._n 22._o 1._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o mother_n who_o not_o only_o lay_v their_o infant_n cry_v for_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n to_o the_o breast_n but_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o wipe_v of_o their_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n of_o which_o also_o see_v chap._n deity_n xxxiii_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n 21.4_o now_o here_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o xxxiii_o argument_n prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o he_o that_o feed_v the_o elect_a with_o life_n eternal_a &_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n be_v jehovah_n god_n isai_n 49.10_o psal_n 23.1.2_o ezech._n 34.14.15_o but_o this_o the_o lamb_n do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o that_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n and_o feed_v the_o elect_a be_v the_o same_o god_n jehovah_n esa_n 25.8_o and_o 49.10_o but_o the_o lamb_n feed_v &_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n isai_n 25.9.10_o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v jehovah_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n on_o the_o three_o vision_n contain_v in_o chap._n viii_o ix_o x._o xi_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v end_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o vision_n concern_v seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n contain_v more_o dreadful_a apparition_n then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o the_o same_o be_v very_o obscure_a interpreter_n be_v diverse_o mind_v yet_o herein_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v prefigure_v but_o what_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v herein_o they_o much_o differ_v for_o here_o be_v wisdom_n indeed_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n full_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o except_o john_n himself_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a to_o interpret_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n lift_v up_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n assistance_n let_v the_o observation_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v as_o a_o lead_a star_n unto_o we_o viz._n that_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o change_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o likewise_o this_o three_o vision_n end_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n 11.17_o whence_o we_o gather_v for_o tertaine_v that_o here_o again_o in_o a_o general_a way_n be_v represent_v under_o new_a mystery_n the_o history_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o vision_n take_v its_o beginning_n at_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o censer_n full_a of_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n universal_a the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o this_o vision_n the_o three_o vision_n be_v universal_a upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n &_o it_o be_v end_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o vision_n therefore_o be_v also_o universal_a consist_v of_o four_o act_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n or_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a vision_n prefigure_v the_o success_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o enemy_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v what_o battle_n shall_v befall_v the_o godly_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n also_o comfort_n and_o remedy_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a confusion_n now_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a vision_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o and_o three_o vision_n in_o that_o the_o type_n be_v different_a which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v more_o clear_o represent_v some_o special_a event_n to_o wit_n the_o apostasy_n of_o certain_a eminent_a teacher_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o plain_a analogy_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa_n 27.13_o &_o 58.1_o hos_fw-la 8.1_o and_o last_o the_o four_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v somewhat_o differ_v &_o more_o clear_o set_v down_o than_o the_o forego_n the_o first_o act_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o six_o trumpet_n shadow_n out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n iii_o the_o four_o act_n of_o vision_n iii_o not_o only_o during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n unto_o antichrist_n as_o before_o but_o furthermore_o it_o describe_v the_o rise_n &_o reign_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a antichrist_n the_o western_a under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n &_o of_o locust_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o the_o eastern_a under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o very_a great_a army_n of_o horseman_n and_o withal_o it_o deplore_v the_o great_a evil_n wherewith_o these_o two_o enemy_n shall_v afflict_v both_o the_o church_n and_o astonish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o act_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n or_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 1382_o year_n or_o rather_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o luther_n anno_fw-la 1482._o in_o chapter_n viii_o &_o ix_o the_o second_o act_n subalternate_a to_o the_o former_a be_v consolatory_a teach_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o violent_a rage_n &_o cruelty_n of_o both_o these_o antichrist_n yet_o christ_n will_v keep_v the_o book_n open_a have_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o alawaye_n preserve_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o chap._n x._o the_o three_o act_n prefigure_v new_a battle_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n or_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o also_o the_o great_a

heretic_n antichristian_a locust_n or_o the_o devour_a army_n of_o mahumet_n but_o always_o keep_v the_o same_o open_a in_o the_o world_n his_o right_a foot_n the_o foot_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v like_o pillar_n of_o fire_n many_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n my_o anonymus_fw-la understand_v this_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n the_o right_a to_o be_v some_o eminent_a one_o the_o left_a inferior_a minister_n for_o the_o left_a foot_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o right_n by_o the_o sea_n they_o understand_v the_o world_n by_o the_o earth_n worldly_a man_n now_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o his_o minister_n both_o of_o high_a &_o low_a degree_n he_o reprove_v earthly_a mind_a people_n brightman_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n understand_v the_o right_a foot_n to_o be_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o against_o antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o viperous_a brood_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n as_o william_n ockam_n john_n wickleffe_n etc._n etc._n his_o left_a foot_n of_o secular_a prince_n as_o ludovick_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n dante_n be_v etc._n etc._n who_o with_o all_o their_o might_n strong_o oppose_v the_o monstrous_a invention_n of_o antichrist_n but_o we_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o so_o subtle_a a_o allegory_n this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v take_v out_o of_o dan_o 12.7_o where_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n stand_v for_o his_o people_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n in_o which_o place_n no_o doubt_n be_v signify_v the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o babylonian_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n who_o the_o lord_n so_o restrain_v &_o keep_v down_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n so_o christ_n here_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o john_n see_v he_o true_o stand_v in_o a_o vision_n but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o set_v the_o foot_n anywhere_o be_v to_o challenge_v the_o possession_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o to_o himself_o sea_n how_o christ_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n &_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o sea_n denote_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o possession_n in_o the_o earth_n &_o sea_n yet_o than_o he_o shall_v set_v one_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o sea-coast_n province_n &_o land_n and_o his_o other_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o mediterranean_a region_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o preserve_v in_o all_o place_n some_o remnant_n of_o a_o church_n unto_o himself_o but_o when_o here_o now_o we_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n for_o howbeit_o in_o johns_n time_n domitian_n and_o after_o he_o aurelius_n commodus_n diocletian_n maximian_n &_o other_o tyrant_n persecute_v the_o christian_n both_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n and_o endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o christ_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n increase_v the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v persecute_v he_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o other_o at_o what_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n afterward_o again_o when_o christ_n in_o outward_a appearance_n seem_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o arian_n macedonian_a nestorian_a eutychinian_a manichean_a &_o pelagian_a heretic_n yet_o than_o he_o still_o hold_v his_o foot_n fast_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o sea_n for_o he_o preserve_v continual_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n &_o bishop_n who_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n keep_v always_o his_o possession_n but_o chief_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o wormwood_n &_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n whence_o come_v out_o the_o pestilent_a smoke_n of_o their_o abomination_n with_o those_o devour_a locust_n which_o torment_a man_n for_o five_o month_n as_o also_o when_o the_o mahumetane_a saracen_n arabian_a &_o turkish_a army_n horrible_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n to_o the_o great_a hazard_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o christ_n government_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o behold_v even_o then_o christ_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n for_o he_o have_v during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o west_n always_o some_o remnant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n and_o raise_v up_o very_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o east_n also_o some_o church_n however_o burden_a with_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n be_v preserve_v &_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o three_o consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v under_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v discourage_v for_o neither_o tyrant_n nor_o heretic_n nor_o antichrist_n shall_v ever_o put_v christ_n so_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n as_o not_o to_o have_v his_o foot_n still_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o upon_o the_o sea_n 3._o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n this_o cry_n and_o roar_v of_o christ_n serve_v also_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o declare_v the_o two_o former_a act_n for_o as_o he_o will_v hold_v a_o book_n open_a and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o sea_n so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a or_o mute_a but_o have_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o save_a efficacy_n whereof_o unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o great_a voice_n but_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n apply_v unto_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lyon_n now_o here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n for_o the_o more_o that_o tyrant_n labour_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n the_o loud_a &_o great_a be_v the_o voice_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n as_o he_o be_v call_v cha._n 5.5_o roar_v and_o prevail_v that_o be_v christian_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o joyful_o suffer_v marty_a rdome_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a the_o enemy_n do_v mighty_o rage_n yet_o be_v they_o torment_v with_o a_o secret_a dread_n fear_v they_o know_v not_o what_o like_v as_o of_o old_a the_o scribe_n pharisee_n &_o chief_a priest_n take_v counsel_n against_o christ_n be_v sore_o dismay_v what_o do_v we_o say_v they_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n 11.47_o io._n 11.47_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n and_o again_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n 4.16_o act._n 4.16_o for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o thus_o tyrant_n albeit_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n yet_o consult_v together_o how_o to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o howsoever_o both_o these_o antichrist_n be_v terrify_v at_o the_o lion_n roar_v notwithstanding_o as_o former_o they_o have_v so_o still_o they_o rage_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o at_o length_n this_o lion_n will_v consume_v all_o his_o adversary_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o roar_v or_o bray_v like_o a_o ox_n ass_n or_o camel_n lion_n proper_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bellow_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o greek_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v this_o difference_n some_o will_v have_v that_o the_o mildness_n of_o this_o lion_n be_v here_o note_v as_o give_v forth_o a_o voice_n like_o a_o ox_n which_o be_v a_o mild_a or_o tame_a creature_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o cry_v be_v not_o by_o john_n set_v down_o yet_o a_o part_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v in_o v._o 5.6.7_o where_o the_o angel_n swear_v lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o thing_n next_o follow_v touch_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n be_v insert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n this_o circumstance_n be_v obscure_a twice_o before_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seven_o thunder_n in_o chap._n

of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n a_o recapitulation_n or_o summarie_a repetition_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n hitherto_o expound_v because_o we_o have_v forborn_a a_o while_n upon_o some_o occasion_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v be_v contain_v the_o three_o and_o four_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n touch_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n therefore_o to_o make_v way_n the_o better_a for_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n in_o a_o brief_a way_n to_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o vision_n we_o distinguish_v the_o same_o for_o method_n sake_n into_o four_o acts._n the_o first_o whereof_o chap._n 8.9_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o sound_n of_o six_o trumpet_n that_o be_v by_o roman_a tyrant_n until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o heretic_n and_o ambitious_a bishop_n unto_o gregory_n and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o western_a antichrist_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n as_o also_o by_o the_o mahometan_a tyranny_n until_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n &_o take_v of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a as_o treat_v of_o the_o consolation_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n the_o which_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o oppose_v unto_o their_o calamity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o cross_a chap._n 10._o the_o sum_n be_v john_n see_v a_o mighty_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v a_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n stand_v with_o his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o earth_n cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n insomuch_o as_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o even_o now_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n a_o end_n of_o labour_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v short_a command_a john_n to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n that_o be_v open_a and_o again_o to_o prophesy_v before_o the_o end_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o enemy_n and_o great_a distress_n of_o the_o godly_a christ_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o leave_v his_o church_n as_o a_o orphan_n but_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o open_a book_n of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o suppress_v set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n that_o every_o where_o some_o remnant_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v preserve_v by_o his_o lionlike_o voice_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o thunder_n which_o utter_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v some_o sincere_a preacher_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n although_o their_o voice_n remain_v seal_v nor_o profit_v much_o for_o a_o season_n confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o antichrist_n rage_n may_v not_o always_o continue_v to_o be_v short_a gives_z a_o commandment_n to_o john_n to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n &_o again_o to_o prophesy_v that_o the_o godly_a may_v consider_v that_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v expel_v in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o church_n reform_v &_o his_o tyranny_n diminish_v by_o pprophecy_n renew_v as_o by_o a_o clear_a light_n break_v forth_o this_o be_v the_o second_o act_n chap._n 10._o the_o three_o act_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n describe_v new_a combat_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o beast_n their_o deliverance_n &_o the_o clear_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o future_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n chap._n 11._o in_o the_o first_o 14_o verse_n the_o four_o act_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v a_o joyful_a change_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o both_o antichristian_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o adversary_n cast_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o godly_a everlastinglie_o reward_v from_o v._o 15._o unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n the_o which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o coherence_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v now_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o three_o act_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v propound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_n general_o where_o john_n be_v command_v with_o a_o measure_n reed_n to_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o worshipper_n therein_o yet_o not_o to_o measure_v the_o inward_a court_n but_o to_o cast_v it_o forth_o because_o both_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n 42_o month_n in_o which_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n oppress_v by_o antichrist_n &_o to_o be_v effect_v chief_o in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o reed_n of_o god_n word_n the_o which_o reformation_n the_o inward_a court_n or_o clergy_n shall_v not_o admit_v as_o refuse_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o that_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n because_o antichrist_n have_v tread_v down_o the_o same_o with_o more_o than_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o xlii_o month_n i_o have_v show_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o among_o which_o two_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o most_o probable_a by_o suppose_v each_o month_n to_o contain_v thirty_o day_n which_o make_v as_o in_o v._o 3._o 1260_o not_o astronomical_a but_o prophetical_a day_n by_o reckon_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o in_o ezech._n 4.6_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o year_n of_o antichrist_n tread_v down_o the_o church_n be_v 1260._o but_o where_o to_o begin_v or_o where_o to_o end_v they_o god_n know_v perhaps_o the_o time_n can_v be_v calculate_v &_o define_v by_o any_o man_n therefore_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n dare_v say_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n about_o this_o for_o howsoever_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tread_v down_o be_v define_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o we_o a_o priori_fw-la nor_o know_v for_o the_o present_a in_o this_o sense_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o number_n of_o year_n be_v definite_a in_o god_n decree_n &_o as_o reveal_v to_o john_n but_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o knowledge_n indefinite_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o moment_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v define_v from_o history_n than_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tread_v down_o begin_v when_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n first_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o step_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n under_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n anno_fw-la 606._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o tread_v down_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o have_v dure_v 1036_o year_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o &_o four_o year_n yet_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v dare_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n peremptory_o of_o god_n secret_n these_o thing_n general_o touch_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 1.2_o second_o the_o church_n reformation_n be_v more_o special_o declare_v as_o by_o who_o how_o with_o what_o success_n and_o event_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v christ_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o two_o witness_n his_o administrator_n i_o say_v he_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n the_o two_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o common_a conceit_n be_v to_o be_v enoch_n &_o elias_n who_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n &_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o but_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o jewish_a fable_n have_v be_v show_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o conjecture_n of_o other_o we_o have_v also_o speak_v at_o last_o we_o consent_v to_o that_o opinion_n as_o the_o most_o safe_a by_o which_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v partly_o definite_o &_o partly_o indefinite_o understand_v first_o indefinite_o of_o such_o sound_a teacher_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o last_o time_n during_o the_o great_a

ourselves_o of_o the_o clemency_n &_o philantropie_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o be_v couvert_v and_o live_v for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o who_o have_v loove_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v we_o consider_v the_o spirit_n say_v that_o our_o accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n nevertheless_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o prosecute_v the_o suit_n against_o we_o among_o worldly_a man_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o exceed_v lie_n to_o wrath_n and_o rage_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ourselves_o to_o carnal_a security_n but_o watch_n and_o pray_v have_v always_o our_o loin_n gird_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n brightman_n also_o interpret_v these_o accusation_n historicallie_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o pagan_n against_o christian_n who_o object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v their_o supper_n like_o that_o of_o oedipus_n that_o they_o be_v incestuous_a person_n and_o adulterer_n satisfy_v their_o lust_n in_o common_a that_o they_o be_v manslayer_n and_o conspirator_n against_o prince_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o public_a calamity_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n witness_v the_o which_o calumny_n of_o who_o learn_v they_o they_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n now_o howsoever_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o they_o to_o wit_v our_o brother_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o argument_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a over_o the_o dragon_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v he_o &_o we_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o victory_n beside_o our_o brethren_n also_o have_v overcome_v therefore_o let_v they_o likewise_o rejoice_v but_o how_o have_v they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n the_o lamb_n &_o michael_n be_v christ_n that_o the_o lamb_n &_o michael_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o the_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o he_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o lamb_n have_v overcome_v the_o dragon_n the_o godly_a also_o have_v over_o come_v he_o because_o they_o have_v wash_v and_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n blood_n 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.57_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o be_v we_o he_o overcome_a we_o overcome_v he_o die_v for_o we_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a with_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n so_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o blood_n as_o chap._n 4.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o will_n or_o pleasure_n and_o chap._n 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o miracle_n but_o whither_o we_o read_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o joy_n be_v signify_v viz._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o devil_n overcome_v neither_o do_v it_o unfit_o cohere_v that_o it_o be_v render_v for_o or_o because_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o regard_n it_o show_v we_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o victory_n become_v we_o and_o by_o or_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o testimony_n unto_o the_o efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n he_o add_v two_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o the_o lamb_n victory_n become_v we_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o write_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o table_n but_o believe_v and_o hide_v in_o the_o hart_n neither_o believe_v in_o the_o hart_n only_o but_o also_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n before_o the_o world_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o for_o the_o testimony_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ingenuous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o john_n familiar_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n and_o thus_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o martyrdom_n not_o fear_v to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o expression_n they_o love_v not_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v their_o life_n more_o than_o death_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o same_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o love_v not_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v their_o life_n as_o brightman_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o unto_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o constancy_n the_o dragon_n be_v not_o conquer_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o that_o all_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n but_o all_o be_v call_v thereunto_o by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o he_o which_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n cause_n do_v find_v it_o but_o he_o lose_v it_o who_o lay_v it_o not_o down_o for_o christ_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o song_n of_o triumph_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n before_o constantine_n who_o then_o indeed_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o christian_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o song_n and_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n 12._o we_o unto_o the_o inhabiter_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o song_n denounce_v woe_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n the_o particle_n woe_n do_v denote_v deadly_a calamity_n as_o before_o the_o three_o woe_n shall_v come_v quick_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o dragon_n downfall_n for_o see_v he_o can_v not_o effect_v any_o thing_n against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v against_o the_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n a_o wonder_n to_o be_v speak_v overcome_v the_o dragon_n therefore_o he_o will_v now_o pour_v forth_o his_o choler_n on_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n always_o in_o this_o book_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n antichrist_n associate_n earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n worldling_n man_n and_o idolater_n as_o we_o note_v on_o chap._n 3.10_o to_o these_o therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n threaten_v woe_n because_o of_o the_o dragon_n to_o who_o also_o be_v join_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n not_o fish_n or_o whale_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o man_n live_v in_o land_n and_o mariner_n who_o general_o be_v very_o profane_a thus_o satan_n universal_a rage_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o they_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o danger_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v true_a satan_n do_v never_o cease_v from_o rage_v

follow_a chapter_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n they_o who_o there_o be_v call_v saint_n seed_n who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n here_o be_v name_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n now_o these_o be_v the_o faithful_a who_o see_v all_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o the_o papacy_n corrupt_v withdraw_v themselves_o and_o private_o worship_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n in_o their_o own_o family_n of_o who_o also_o some_o open_o oppose_v the_o beast_n even_o from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o papacy_n until_o this_o day_n against_o these_o what_o manner_n of_o war_n the_o dragon_n have_v make_v by_o the_o roman_a beast_n the_o book_n of_o martyr_n plentiful_o declare_v as_o also_o the_o spanish_a and_o popish_a inquisition_n which_o have_v draw_v many_o thousand_o of_o saint_n unto_o the_o gibbet_n fire_n and_o other_o exquisite_a torment_n beside_o the_o war_n of_o pope_n against_o diverse_a emperor_n &_o king_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o tyranny_n the_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v not_o speak_v off_o at_o that_o time_n indeed_o the_o dragon_n can_v not_o war_n against_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v against_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o such_o be_v not_o visible_a therefore_o he_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirpate_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o &_o there_o but_o more_o of_o this_o war_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n by_o two_o epithet_n the_o woman_n seed_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o former_a note_n the_o life_n &_o piety_n of_o the_o saint_n conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o these_o shall_v not_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o superstition_n idol_n &_o abomination_n of_o popery_n but_o holy_o &_o unblamable_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o their_o dwell_n here_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o shall_v they_o receive_v the_o tradition_n law_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o constant_o maintain_v the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a belief_n for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o contradiction_n &_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n through_o the_o beast_n 18._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n a_o transition_n to_o the_o follow_a act_n touch_v the_o beast_n all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o stand_v that_o be_v i_o john_n note_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n where_o then_o he_o stand_v to_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n notwithstanding_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o he_o stand_v as_o if_o the_o dragon_n have_v stand_v on_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v as_o some_o interpret_v it_o on_o a_o weak_a foundation_n for_o a_o sandy_a station_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v too_o or_o as_o other_o on_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o mystery_n neither_o be_v there_o gold_n under_o every_o stone_n the_o former_a read_n be_v proper_a and_o natural_a the_o which_o andreas_n also_o follow_v and_o from_o this_o transition_n do_v right_o begin_v the_o follow_a chapter_n touch_v the_o beast_n rupertus_n also_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o i_o see_v to_o denote_v say_v he_o the_o difficult_a doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a state_n of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o elect_a stand_n shall_v waver_v and_o waver_a shall_v stand_v the_o which_o allegory_n i_o leave_v to_o its_o own_o strength_n ribera_n approve_v not_o the_o latin_a but_o the_o greek_a read_v though_o alcazar_n do_v mighty_o labour_v to_o defend_v the_o latin_a version_n against_o all_o opposer_n chapter_n xiii_o the_o argument_n part_n analysis_n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o declaration_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o it_o describe_v the_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n manage_v through_o antichrist_n who_o rise_a nature_n kingdom_n power_n deed_n success_n character_n and_o last_o his_o name_n and_o number_n or_o numberal_a name_n the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o as_o by_o lively_a colour_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o double_a beast_n for_o he_o see_v antichrist_n come_v forth_o on_o the_o theatre_n first_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n present_o after_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n in_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o twofold_a person_n of_o antichrist_n viz._n as_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a monarch_n and_o a_o spiritual_a seducer_n or_o false_a prophet_n of_o which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 16.13_o and_o chap._n 19.20_o here_o therefore_o begin_v the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n touch_v the_o last_o and_o most_o grievous_a antichristian_a persecution_n which_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o same_o the_o description_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v contain_v in_o 10_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v diverse_a i._n the_o beast_n rise_v be_v note_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n v._o 1._o ii_o his_o monstrous_a figure_n or_o shape_n seven_o blasphemous_a head_n ten_o crown_a horn_n ibid._n with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o leopard_n foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n verse_n 2._o iii_o his_o state_n he_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o kingly_a power_n of_o which_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n ibid._n 2._o the_o degree_n and_o variation_n of_o the_o power_n it_o be_v great_a v._o 2._o one_o of_o his_o head_n be_v deadly_o wound_v be_v again_o heal_v for_o 3.3_o his_o divine_a authority_n the_o whole_a earth_n admire_v and_o adore_v he_o in_o praise_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n yea_o lift_v he_o above_o god_n ver_fw-la 3.4_o iv_o his_o deed_n both_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o outrageousness_n whereof_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o time_n it_o dure_v viz._n forty_o two_o month_n v._o 5._o and_o by_o the_o object_n which_o he_o blaspheme_v 1._o god_n 2._o his_o nacle_n 3._o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n v._o 6._o then_o with_o weapon_n he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o event_n of_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o victory_n over_o the_o saint_n 2._o a_o increase_n of_o universal_a power_n v._o 7._o and_o of_o worship_n v._o 8._o v._o it_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o a_o exclamatorie_n and_o hortatorie_a conclusion_n unto_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v attend_v v._o 9_o comminatory_n against_o the_o beast_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v like_a for_o like_a v._o 10._o but_o consolatory_a to_o the_o saint_n show_v they_o what_o be_v do_v be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n ibid._n the_o description_n of_o the_o latter_a beast_n be_v from_o v._o 11._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o it_o contain_v diverse_a particular_n i._n his_o original_n be_v note_v to_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n v._o 11._o ii_o a_o threefold_a similitude_n or_o likeness_n 1._o with_o the_o lamb_n have_v horn_n like_o he_o 2._o with_o the_o dragon_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v ibid._n 3._o with_o the_o former_a beast_n who_o whole_a power_n he_o exercise_v ver_fw-la 12._o iii_o six_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o he_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n v._o 12._o 2._o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n v._o 13._o 3._o by_o miracle_n he_o seduce_v the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n v._o 13.14_o 4._o he_o command_v a_o image_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o former_a beast_n ibid._n 5._o he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n make_v it_o to_o speak_v cause_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n to_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 15._o 6._o he_o imprint_n the_o character_n name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n of_o the_o worshipper_n thereof_o give_v they_o a_o privilege_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o which_o be_v prohibit_v all_o other_o ver_fw-la 16.17_o four_o it_o be_v end_v with_o a_o exclamatorie_n conclusion_n amplify_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o both_o

this_o city_n or_o town_n another_z over_z that_o for_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o and_o to_o prosper_v handicraft_n to_o heal_v disease_n and_o drive_v away_o calamity_n but_o of_o they_o all_o no_o one_o be_v more_o unhappy_a or_o put_v to_o a_o great_a task_n than_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n unto_o who_o be_v send_v as_o unto_o a_o sure_a anchor_n all_o kind_n of_o people_n woman_n with_o child_n such_o as_o be_v baren_a old_a and_o young_a boy_n and_o girl_n the_o whole_a the_o sick_a merchant_n fisher_n sailor_n horsekeeper_n horserider_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o favour_n so_o great_a but_o be_v obtain_v of_o she_o no_o necessity_n so_o press_v which_o she_o take_v not_o away_o yea_o she_o be_v far_o more_o liberal_a in_o cure_v then_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o she_o chief_o they_o run_v she_o continual_o be_v salute_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o lady_n and_o only_a hope_n salvation_n and_o patroness_n of_o man_n to_o she_o they_o sing_v this_o song_n of_o praise_n tu_fw-la spes_fw-la certa_fw-la miserorum_fw-la vere_n mater_fw-la orphanorum_fw-la tu_fw-la levamen_fw-la oppressorum_fw-la medicamen_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o comfortless_a true_a mother_n of_o the_o fatherless_a a_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o thrall_n the_o sick_a a_o sure_a salve_n have_v thou_o shall_v to_o all_o thing_n thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v nothing_o with_o the_o beast_n but_o mary_n be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o haven_n and_o helper_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n she_o alone_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o isis_n the_o pagan_n queen_n of_o heaven_n of_o ceres_n venus_n proserpina_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o beast_n seem_v to_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o same_o school_n and_o religion_n of_o l._n apuleius_n the_o platonic_a who_o thus_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n for_o a_o metamorphosis_n or_o change_n of_o a_o ass_n into_o a_o man_n metamor_n apul._n l._n 11._o metamor_n o_o thou_o queen_n of_o heaven_n or_o thou_o o_o sacred_a ceres_n the_o first_o inventor_n and_o teacher_n of_o tillage_n and_o sow_v of_o seed_n who_o rejoice_v with_o the_o find_v again_o thy_o daughter_n do_v take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o former_a pasture_n of_o wild_a fruit_n pagan_n papist_n prayer_n like_a to_o the_o pagan_n and_o show_v in_o place_n thereof_o a_o more_o mild_a and_o temperate_a &_o now_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o eleusian_a field_n or_o thou_o heavenly_a venus_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v of_o thing_n couple_v the_o diversity_n of_o sex_n by_o a_o engender_v love_n and_o propagate_a mankind_n by_o a_o perpetual_a issue_n be_v now_o o_o goddess_n worship_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o paphus_n or_o thou_o diana_n sister_n to_o phoebus_n who_o ease_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v by_o thy_o soften_a medicine_n bring_v up_o so_o many_o and_o great_a nation_n be_v adore_v in_o the_o ephesian_a temple_n or_o thou_o proserpina_n who_o dreadful_a in_o regard_n of_o thy_o night_n howl_n and_o with_o thy_o threeformed_a countenance_n restrain_v all_o ghostly_a assault_n rule_v in_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wander_v through_o divers_a dark_a and_o lonely_a wood_n be_v appease_v with_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o thou_o who_o with_o thy_o womanly_a light_n shine_v over_o all_o city_n and_o with_o moisten_a heat_n do_v nourish_v all_o live_a seed_n and_o sometime_o by_o thy_o revolution_n take_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o by_o what_o rite_n or_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o help_v thou_o now_o in_o this_o my_o extreme_a misery_n raise_v up_o my_o lose_a fortune_n put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o manifold_a sorrow_n and_o give_v peace_n let_v my_o former_a trouble_n suffice_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o my_o misfortune_n take_v from_o i_o this_o horrid_a visage_n of_o a_o bruit_n beast_n and_o restore_v i_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n and_o so_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n extend_v itself_o mary_n be_v salute_v as_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o worship_v and_o weary_v with_o more_o sumptuousnesse_n cost_n devotion_n and_o religion_n than_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o to_o open_v the_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n against_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o cassianus_n well_o write_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n christ_n or_o the_o saint_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v though_o in_o pretence_n to_o honour_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n to_o dishonour_v they_o of_o this_o natrue_a be_v that_o blasphemous_a antidote_n compound_v by_o one_o of_o those_o juggler_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o milk_n of_o mary_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o verse_n haereo_fw-la lac_fw-la inter_fw-la meditans_fw-la interque_fw-la cruorem_fw-la inter_fw-la dilicias_fw-la vberis_fw-la &_o lateris_fw-la et_fw-la dico_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr oculos_fw-la super_fw-la vbera_fw-la tendo_fw-la diva_n parens_fw-la mammae_fw-la gaudia_fw-la posco_fw-la tua_fw-la sed_fw-la dico_fw-la si_fw-la deinde_fw-la oculos_fw-la in_o vulnera_fw-la verto_fw-la o_fw-la jesu_fw-la lateris_fw-la gaudia_fw-la malo_fw-la tui_fw-la rem_fw-la scio_fw-la prensabo_fw-la si_fw-la fas_fw-la erit_fw-la ubera_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la laeva_fw-la prensabo_fw-la vulnera_fw-la si_fw-la dabitur_fw-la lac_n matris_fw-la miscere_fw-la volo_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la nati_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la antidoto_fw-la nobiliore_fw-la frui_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o quando_fw-la lactabor_fw-la ab_fw-la ubere_fw-la vulnere_fw-la pascar_fw-la deliciisque_fw-la fruar_fw-la mamma_n latusque_fw-la tuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o muse_v do_v stick_v fast_o betwixt_o the_o milk_n and_o drop_a blood_n betwixt_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o side_n that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o thus_o i_o say_v when_o on_o the_o breast_n i_o think_v to_o cast_v my_o eye_n o_o holy_a mother_n grant_v the_o joy_n of_o thy_o sweet_a dugg_n to_o i_o but_o afterward_o if_o i_o again_o upon_o the_o wound_n look_v wide_a o_o jesu_n i_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o side_n this_o i_o will_v do_v with_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o will_v take_v if_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o breast_n and_o with_o the_o leave_v his_o wound_n if_o grant_v may_v be_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o mother_n milk_n i_o will_v the_o son_n his_o blood_n infuse_v then_o which_o a_o better_a antidote_n i_o can_v sure_o use_v o_o when_o shall_v i_o thy_o sweet_a breast_n suck_v and_o with_o thy_o wound_n feed_v be_v enjoy_v thy_o dugg_n thy_o wound_n o_o christ_n even_o such_o felicity_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o beast_n blasphemy_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o other_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n be_v not_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o in_o work_n this_o be_v that_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o do_v that_o be_v of_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_a they_o xlii_o month_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 21._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o this_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o beast_n over_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o over_o the_o two_o witness_n before_o treat_v of_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 7._o for_o the_o former_a witness_n with_o their_o congregation_n be_v these_o saint_n and_o however_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o only_a that_o be_v a_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o locust_n yet_o they_o suffice_v to_o confirm_v god_n testimony_n like_v as_o in_o judgement_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o every_o thing_n be_v establish_v now_o what_o war_n that_o be_v and_o when_o appear_v by_o what_o before_o be_v speak_v beast_n what_o manner_n of_o war_n the_o beast_n make_v the_o two_o sword_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o civil_a as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a war_n for_o the_o beast_n have_v two_o sword_n one_o spiritual_a which_o he_o draw_v out_o against_o the_o saint_n by_o bitter_a calumny_n lie_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o orator_n by_o anathematism_n of_o council_n by_o proscription_n bull_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n the_o other_o secular_a which_o at_o the_o beast_n beck_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v force_v to_o unsheathe_v to_o rage_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o such_o who_o the_o beast_n have_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o overcome_v and_o the_o saint_n vanquish_v because_o bellis_fw-la &_o bullis_fw-la he_o persecute_v they_o both_o by_o battle_n and_o bull_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v conquer_v overcome_v 37._o rom._n 8_o 37._o according_a to_o

bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3._o in_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o 4._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o father_n which_o sacramental_o be_v the_o lamb_n himself_o 5._o and_o last_o in_o his_o member_n as_o suffer_v in_o their_o suffering_n thus_o christ_n be_v slay_v in_o abel_n because_o say_v lyra_n the_o slay_v of_o innocent_a abel_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lamb_n slaughter_n 9_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o a_o acclamatory_n conclusion_n many_o time_n before_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v again_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o attention_n that_o by_o the_o due_a contemplation_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n lest_o unaware_o we_o may_v be_v circumvent_v by_o his_o subtlety_n here_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o imposture_n shall_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o as_o a_o wolf_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o sheep_n skin_n so_o antichrist_n under_o christ_n title_n shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n come_v in_o a_o mystery_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o this_o condemn_a commination_n he_o do_v not_o terrify_v but_o raise_v up_o the_o godly_a lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o cruelty_n and_o success_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v true_a he_o shall_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o destroy_v the_o miserable_a soul_n of_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o yea_o he_o shall_v also_o take_v away_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o kill_v their_o body_n with_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a thing_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19.20_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n he_n show_v the_o antidote_n by_o which_o these_o great_a evil_n may_v be_v bear_v and_o overcome_v here_o say_v he_o be_v need_n of_o patience_n which_o faint_v not_o under_o affliction_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o which_o overcome_v the_o world_n as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o beast_n indeed_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o break_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o extinguish_v their_o faith_n but_o god_n will_v turn_v it_o to_o their_o good_a so_o as_o in_o suffer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v conquer_v but_o their_o faith_n try_v be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n 12_o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 13_o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 14_o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v 15_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v 16_o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n 17_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v another_o beast_n touch_v this_o beast_n interpreter_n be_v as_o diverse_o mind_v as_o of_o the_o former_a to_o repeat_v all_o their_o opinion_n be_v needless_a they_o who_o understand_v the_o former_a beast_n to_o be_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n take_v this_o other_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o antichrist_n but_o such_o who_o interpret_v the_o former_a of_o antichrist_n take_v this_o late_a to_o be_v his_o armourbearer_n or_o guardian_n now_o both_o these_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o unfit_o apply_v provide_v the_o armourbearer_n be_v not_o childish_o understand_v of_o one_o carry_v the_o shield_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o primarie_a order_n of_o the_o antichristian_a officer_n together_o with_o their_o head_n for_o here_o antichrist_n be_v represent_v not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o one_o act_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o full_a power_n as_o the_o work_n of_o this_o beast_n do_v plain_o show_v gregory_n apply_v it_o to_o antichrist_n preacher_n 15._o lib_fw-la 33._o moral_a cap._n 26._o vestigat_fw-la pag._n 693._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 15._o who_o glory_n in_o their_o earthly_a power_n but_o say_v alcazar_n who_o new_a find_v opinion_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v rehearse_v they_o who_o understand_v the_o sea-beast_n of_o antichrist_n be_v repugnant_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o also_o apply_v this_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o but_o good_a sir_n if_o so_o than_o thy_o companion_n bellarmine_n be_v no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o who_o thus_o write_v the_o same_o antichrist_n be_v express_v by_o two_o beast_n by_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o he_o violent_o force_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o magical_a art_n by_o which_o he_o subtle_o seduce_v they_o but_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n or_o inconveniency_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o this_o revelation_n beast_n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a that_o antichrist_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o a_o double_a beast_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n have_v divers_a form_n &_o in_o different_a respect_n be_v represent_v under_o sundry_a type_n for_o so_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o vision_n walk_v among_o the_o candlestick_n as_o a_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o god_n the_o lamb_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n again_o as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n a_o altar_n as_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o east_n as_o the_o sealer_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o three_o vision_n a_o angel_n make_v perfume_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o antichrist_n in_o the_o say_v three_o vision_n be_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n abaddon_n apollyon_n as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o locust_n the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o witness_n again_o in_o this_o four_o vision_n he_o be_v the_o sea-beast_n as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o earthly_a beast_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n again_o in_o the_o five_o vision_n he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n a_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o king_n and_o deceiver_n last_o in_o the_o sixth_o vision_n he_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o woman_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n as_o a_o king_n and_o church_n that_o bear_v sway_v the_o whole_a revelation_n i_o say_v represent_v antichrist_n under_o divers_a form_n not_o simple_o as_o one_o person_n but_o as_o divers_a have_v a_o twofold_a life_n and_o original_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n a_o double_a body_n a_o twofold_a shape_n and_o person_n viz._n as_o be_v a_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o emperor_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o indeed_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n have_v show_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o one_o while_o as_o caesar_n in_o his_o warlike_a armour_n another_o while_n as_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o height_n be_v sixty_o cubit_n and_o breadth_n six_o cubit_n proclaim_v image_n dan._n 3.4_o the_o babylonish_n image_n that_o all_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n whosoever_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o worship_v shall_v the_o same_o hour_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n this_o be_v that_o babylonish_n idolatry_n maintain_v by_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o wicked_a invention_n command_v that_o all_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n by_o these_o two_o latter_a way_n therefore_o far_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o former_a he_o universal_o seduce_v the_o earth_n but_o both_o these_o way_n seem_v to_o require_v a_o more_o full_a exposition_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n both_o alcazar_n and_o ribera_n acknowledge_v that_o by_o a_o enallage_n or_o change_n of_o number_n one_o image_n be_v put_v for_o many_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o it_o be_v though_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o whole_a papistical_a worship_n of_o image_n or_o antichristian_a idolatry_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o construction_n there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n the_o beast_n himself_o make_v not_o the_o image_n for_o he_o be_v covetous_a will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o that_o be_v he_o teach_v and_o command_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o all_o consecrate_a place_n and_o temple_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n of_o peter_z the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n image_n i_o say_v of_o wood_n stone_n brass_n gold_n and_o silver_n neither_o may_v they_o be_v set_v up_o naked_a and_o without_o attire_n but_o must_v be_v adorn_v and_o clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o purple_a have_v waxe-candle_n and_o light_n set_v before_o they_o man_n must_v humble_o and_o devout_o make_v request_n and_o prayer_n unto_o they_o yea_o and_o contribute_v unto_o their_o worship_n yearly_a revenue_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n this_o commandment_n the_o world_n be_v delight_v with_o baby_n and_o desirous_a of_o a_o glorious_a worship_n to_o the_o eye_n at_o length_n obey_v spare_v no_o cost_n and_o hence_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v with_o palace_n temple_n consecrate_v place_n full_a of_o picture_n altar_n waxe-candle_n light_n purify_n vessel_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o image_n 15._o worship_v he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o beast_n make_v it_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o beast_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o give_v life_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o put_v life_n into_o the_o beast_n image_n make_v it_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v worship_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o who_o by_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v satan_n the_o inventour_n and_o architect_n of_o all_o idolatry_n god_n permit_v the_o same_o yea_o also_o in_o his_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n send_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v now_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a unto_o all_o how_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o image_n be_v make_v to_o live_v speak_v weep_v laugh_v and_o do_v other_o action_n of_o the_o live_n through_o the_o fraud_n and_o devilish_a cunning_n of_o monk_n and_o hence_o follow_v that_o mighty_a run_v after_o this_o and_o that_o mary_n crucifix_n peter_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v all_o the_o pilgrimage_n wonder_n canonisation_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o vow_n in_o so_o much_o as_o none_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n whither_o of_o the_o simple_a or_o wise_a sort_n but_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o beast_n image_n excel_v that_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o offer_v bequeath_v and_o give_v unto_o this_o image_n whatsoever_o they_o possess_v furthermore_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v this_o as_o proper_a to_o it_o and_o above_o that_o of_o the_o babylonish_n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n make_v the_o same_o to_o live_v or_o speak_v in_o this_o great_a wonderment_n therefore_o antichrist_n image_n be_v to_o excel_v the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v more_o prevalent_o seduce_v otherwise_o in_o idolatry_n and_o madness_n they_o be_v alike_o as_o it_o follow_v and_o to_o cause_v that_o whosoever_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o image_n which_o speak_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a read_n but_o the_o sense_n show_v that_o not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o beast_n cause_v they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v to_o be_v slay_v therefore_o the_o king_n bible_n seem_v more_o right_o to_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cause_v or_o make_v that_o be_v the_o beast_n do_v it_o however_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n whither_o the_o beast_n himself_o 3.6_o dan._n 3.6_o or_o the_o image_n by_o the_o beast_n cause_n all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o which_o we_o plain_o see_v be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n whosoever_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o worship_v shall_v the_o same_o hour_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n thus_o the_o beast_n beside_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n add_v outward_a force_n that_o so_o whosoever_o will_v not_o submit_v by_o the_o former_a may_v notwithstanding_o be_v compel_v to_o worship_v through_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o such_o a_o spiritual_a madness_n possess_v idolater_n that_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o their_o idol_n hence_o idol-worship_n be_v in_o gr._n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a and_o befotted_a worship_v of_o idol_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whither_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o practise_v in_o the_o papacy_n this_o set_n up_o of_o image_n first_o do_v rend_v the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n with_o many_o tragical_a tumult_n and_o uproar_n and_o afterward_o be_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n thereof_o by_o the_o turk_n for_o constantine_n that_o furious_a pope_n by_o sedition_n thrust_v philippicus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n out_o of_o his_o government_n because_o he_o prohibit_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v worship_v also_o he_o cause_v john_n the_o emperor_n general_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o ravenna_n gregory_n ii_o depose_v leo_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n command_v they_o of_o ravenna_n to_o put_v to_o death_n paulus_n the_o emperor_n chief_a officer_n he_o also_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o peter_n governor_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v himself_o lord_n thereof_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n image_n of_o which_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v further_o let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n or_o let_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o spain_n and_o see_v whither_o all_o man_n be_v not_o constrain_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n babylon_n law_n be_v universal_a whosoever_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n let_v he_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o a_o heretic_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n 16._o charagma_n impression_n of_o a_o character_n the_o difference_n between_o character_n and_o charagma_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o sixth_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o imprint_n a_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o privilege_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v mark_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d character_n as_o most_o render_v it_o a_o character_n represent_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o archetype_n or_o first_o pattern_n as_o for_o example_n a_o child_n be_v like_o his_o father_n in_o countenance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o

character_n of_o his_o father_n by_o which_o analogy_n heb._n 1_o vers_fw-la 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o character_n or_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n but_o the_o word_n charagma_n here_o use_v be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o take_v for_o any_o sign_n or_o mark_n put_v upon_o thing_n thereby_o to_o difference_n they_o from_o other_o like_o sheep_n or_o such_o like_a cattle_n have_v a_o mark_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o household_n stuff_n as_o vessel_n clothes_n and_o other_o merchandise_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o owner_n thereof_o or_o what_o their_o price_n and_o value_n be_v of_o this_o use_n also_o be_v the_o colour_n among_o soldier_n thus_o prince_n distinguish_v their_o servant_n by_o different_a habit_n and_o so_o the_o charagma_n here_o proper_o denote_v the_o beast_n livery_n but_o let_v we_o if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o his_o character_n this_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v imprint_v upon_o all_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o age_n or_o stature_n great_a and_o little_a young_a and_o old_a of_o every_o estate_n rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n or_o free_a noble_a ignoble_a emperor_n king_n prince_n magistrate_n subject_n none_o exempt_v so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o catholic_n character_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o solemn_a mark_n the_o beast_n shall_v distinguish_v all_o the_o adorer_n of_o his_o power_n be_v the_o beast_n apish_o imitate_v christ_n what_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o herein_o he_o imitate_v christ_n who_o in_o chap._n 7._o sign_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o character_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o world_n so_o the_o beast_n by_o his_o mark_n separate_v all_o such_o as_o be_v he_o from_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n the_o distinction_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n in_o the_o character_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o but_o what_o may_v this_o mark_n be_v ribera_n feign_v that_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v command_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o because_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o the_o fiction_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o a_o future_a character_n or_o some_o mark_n which_o secret_o shall_v show_v that_o name_n in_o which_o he_o most_o glori_v that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o jew_n many_o christian_n and_o saracen_n also_o to_o wit_n ☧_o or_o χ_n ρ_n whereby_o constantine_n in_o his_o ensign_n do_v in_o short_a include_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v deliverour_n of_o the_o world_n expellour_n of_o tyrant_n and_o settler_n of_o public_a peace_n such_o as_o antichrist_n will_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v bellarmin_n be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o trifle_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o this_o character_n be_v till_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o interim_n he_o pleasant_o deride_v our_o interpreter_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o character_n which_o he_o willing_o refuse_v to_o know_v lest_o he_o bewray_v the_o pope_n but_o undoubted_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o so_o often_o have_v be_v use_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n if_o it_o be_v altogether_o hide_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o character_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o our_o interpreter_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v although_o some_o seem_v to_o understand_v thereby_o the_o unction_n of_o their_o holy_a chrism_n other_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n other_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o come_v but_o to_o one_o thing_n as_o note_v a_o obligation_n or_o bondage_n to_o antichrist_n but_o put_v case_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o character_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n in_o who_o all_o other_o mark_v of_o he_o do_v evident_o concur_v together_o first_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a mark_n burn_v or_o imprint_v on_o the_o forehead_n or_o right_a hand_n 3_o what_o manner_n of_o character_n the_o beast_n be_v 3_o q_o 63._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 3_o whatsoever_o alcazar_n triffele_v touch_v a_o military_a character_n out_o of_o vigetius_n for_o it_o suit_n not_o with_o this_o enigmatical_a stile_n and_o therefore_o thomas_n say_v well_o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o unlawful_a worship_n second_o it_o appear_v see_v the_o antichristian_a beast_n be_v the_o romish_a pope_n clothe_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o coat_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o papistical_a worship_n like_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o christ_n character_n be_v no_o material_a mark_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o christian_a worship_n this_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o receive_v in_o their_o forehead_n who_o only_o by_o profession_n and_o obligation_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n the_o pope_n believe_v acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v all_o the_o sacrament_n but_o such_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n who_o either_o by_o general_a or_o special_a vow_n whither_o clergyman_n or_o other_o twofold_a demonstra_fw-la antichrist_n c._n 11._o sect._n 25.26_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n twofold_a do_v oblige_v themselves_o strong_o to_o defend_v the_o romish_a sea_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n robert_n abbot_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n do_v excellent_o expound_v this_o character_n understand_v it_o from_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n to_o be_v twofold_a one_o common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o proper_a to_o they_o who_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o the_o common_a character_n appertain_v say_v he_o the_o thing_n which_o usual_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o antichristian_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o fast_n &_o holy_a day_n institute_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o worship_v of_o their_o breaden_a god_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o image_n kiss_v of_o the_o pix_n auricular_a confession_n do_v penitential_a rite_n and_o other_o thing_n not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o by_o he_o in_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o consist_v but_o the_o peculiar_a belong_v to_o those_o spiritual_a merchant_n buy_v and_o sell_v the_o oath_n by_o which_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o a_o special_a tie_n they_o promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o witness_n whereof_o they_o separate_v and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n by_o certain_a rite_n vow_n unction_n shave_n garment_n and_o religious_a institution_n by_o the_o beast_n this_o character_n therefore_o they_o bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v by_o open_a profession_n as_o also_o in_o their_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o oath_n behold_v my_o right_a hand_n and_o faith_n more_o peculiarly_a the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o other_o religious_a and_o anoint_a shaveling_n promise_v a_o blind_a obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o they_o open_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o in_o their_o ordination_n they_o receive_v a_o character_n not_o to_o be_v put_v out_o god_n undoubted_o by_o his_o providence_n so_o direct_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v know_v who_o be_v these_o stigmatise_v varlet_n bear_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n 17._o once_o the_o privilege_n of_o antichrist_n sign_v once_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v the_o privilege_n be_v add_v which_o they_o only_o shall_v enjoy_v who_o have_v the_o character_n all_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v deprive_v thereof_o only_o the_o mark_v one_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v but_z other_o not_z whicht_v thing_n whither_o it_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a merchandise_n i●_n altogether_o agree_v unto_o the_o papacy_n for_o none_o may_v spiritual_o trade_v among_o they_o that_o be_v buy_v receive_v or_o sell_v the_o holy_a ware_n of_o mass_n indulgence_n absolution_n dispensation_n tithe_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o spiritual_a huckster_n mark_v with_o this_o perpetual_a character_n to_o wit_n bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o the_o like_a merchant_n of_o soul_n of_o who_o peter_n speak_v 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 3_o 2_o tim._n 6.5_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o and_o paul_n they_o suppose_v that_o godliness_n be_v a_o gain_n or_o merchandise_n but_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o common_a character_n it_o may_v also_o most_o true_o be_v apply_v to_o civil_a trade_n for_o

omission_n of_o the_o article_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n his_o argument_n also_o prove_v nothing_o because_o a_o great_a and_o difinite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a as_o beda_n have_v right_o observe_v at_o last_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v 144000._o virgin_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o antichrist_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v i._o touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n and_o be_v not_o as_o he_o suppose_v yet_o to_o come_v namely_o in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o also_o in_o the_o epithet_n of_o virgin_n the_o which_o as_o afterward_o i_o will_v show_v be_v not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v alcazar_n make_v these_o seal_v opinion_n alcasars_n opinion_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o he_o err_v for_o these_o as_o conqueror_n stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n even_o while_o antichrist_n reign_v first_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o these_o 144000._o seal_v be_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o because_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v altogether_o answer_v to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n in_o which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v contain_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n second_o that_o this_o multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n with_o who_o after_o her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o dragon_n make_v war_n cha._n 12.17_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n there_o add_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n thrid_o that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o saint_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.7_o last_o that_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a whether_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o say_v who_o from_o antichrist_n rise_v until_o the_o reformation_n withstand_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o retain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o martyr_n and_o professor_n touch_v who_o see_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o king_n bible_n read_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o his_o father_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o constant_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o lamb_n against_o antichrist_n by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o as_o the_o beast_n imprint_n a_o character_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n of_o his_o worshipper_n chap._n 13.16_o which_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o antichrist_n so_o the_o lamb_n imprint_n a_o character_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o worshipper_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o open_a denial_n and_o separate_n from_o antichrist_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v who_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o seal_v be_v their_o title_n shall_v now_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o place_n but_o the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o heaven_n be_v put_v in_o between_o because_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o so_o many_o seal_v once_o from_o the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o then_o their_o excellent_a commendation_n be_v afterward_o rehearse_v the_o connexion_n and_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a unto_o interpreter_n but_o i_o do_v expound_v this_o part_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n in_o chap._n 7._o touch_v the_o 144000._o that_o be_v seal_v see_v all_o thing_n excellent_o accord_v there_o john_n see_v the_o 144000._o seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n here_o the_o same_o multitude_n stand_v with_o the_o lamb._n there_o he_o hear_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n sing_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n before_o the_o throne_n here_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n a_o voice_n i_o say_v of_o harper_n fing_v a_o new_a song_n there_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n it_o be_v answer_v these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n here_o not_o inquire_v he_o hear_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o woman_n etc._n etc._n itself_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v itself_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o alike_o contain_v the_o same_o history_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n especial_o the_o revelation_n interpret_v itself_o but_o i_o will_v more_o clear_o touch_v every_o particular_a there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n first_o there_o john_n see_v 12000._o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n by_o a_o angel_n 7._o the_o compare_v of_o the_o seal_v here_o with_o these_o in_o chap._n 7._o out_o of_o every_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n make_v together_o 144000._o here_o he_o see_v the_o same_o multitude_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n be_v write_v on_o their_o forehead_n thus_o he_o expound_v what_o be_v that_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o both_o place_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o seal_a signify_v the_o combat_n of_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o professor_n who_o the_o lamb_n have_v reserve_v with_o himself_o these_o thousand_o year_n on_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n groan_v under_o antichrist_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o new_a measure_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n accomplish_v in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o predecessor_n the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n here_o follow_v there_o john_n see_v a_o great_a and_o innumerable_a multitude_n before_o the_o throne_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o sing_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n salvation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o multitude_n we_o show_v to_o be_v the_o triumphant_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostolical_a time_n who_o have_v finish_v their_o warfare_n do_v now_o rest_n in_o heaven_n continual_o praise_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n here_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o many_o water_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n mention_v chap._n 7.9_o for_o many_o water_n as_o the_o angel_n interpret_v it_o chap._n 17.15_o be_v many_o people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n this_o voice_n by_o and_o by_o he_o call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o the_o beginning_n indeed_o he_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a sound_n of_o a_o multitude_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o more_o narrow_o observe_v what_o and_o who_o voice_n it_o be_v even_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o musician_n afar_o off_o seem_v to_o be_v confuse_v but_o by_o approach_v near_o and_o near_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o accord_n and_o sweetness_n of_o their_o harmony_n be_v more_o distinct_o perceive_v present_o therefore_o he_o also_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n which_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o terriblenesse_n thereof_o but_o this_o little_a agree_v with_o the_o follow_a epithet_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o harmony_n i_o therefore_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o voice_n viz._n that_o now_o these_o singer_n do_v not_o light_o strike_v or_o pass_v through_o the_o ear_n of_o john_n but_o they_o thunder_v it_o out_o with_o all_o their_o might_n which_o undoubted_o denote_v the_o vehement_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n at_o last_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n he_n say_v not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o harper_n as_o before_o as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n as_o it_o be_v of_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o now_o he_o do_v plain_o hear_v and_o perceive_v the_o harmonious_a accord_n of_o harper_n play_v on_o their_o harp_n as_o be_v most_o delightful_a artificious_a and_o sweet_a such_o as_o be_v the_o music_n of_o most_o skilful_a harper_n in_o chap._n 5.8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o

doubt_v whither_o austin_n ever_o see_v that_o platonic_a chapter_n and_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v foist_v into_o the_o enchiridion_n by_o some_o body_n else_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o austin_n in_o other_o place_n do_v express_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o die_v and_o of_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n altogether_o deny_v a_o three_o as_o through_o one_o say_v he_o all_o go_v to_o condemnation_n medinm_fw-la lib_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la m●rit_fw-fr c._n 28._o lib._n 5._o hypogn_n circa_fw-la medinm_fw-la so_o all_o by_o one_o to_o justification_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o middle_a place_n for_o any_o but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n do_v by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o as_o i_o say_v the_o unbaptised_a be_v exclude_v the_o second_o gehenna_n or_o hell_n where_o all_o apostate_n or_o infidel_n shall_v feel_v eternal_a torment_n a_o three_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o we_o find_v it_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o again_o apostoli_fw-la serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostoli_fw-la i_o have_v give_v no_o division_n of_o place_n save_v only_a of_o two_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a to_o return_v to_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henceforward_o although_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n yet_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n remain_v certain_a and_o true_a even_o from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o death_n not_o only_o by_o many_o scripture_n before_o allege_v but_o from_o this_o place_n resute_v purgatory_n fiction_n resute_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o godly_a be_v dead_a they_o be_v bless_v thus_o purgatory_n be_v hence_o notwithstanding_o exclude_v but_o what_o then_o be_v mean_v by_o henceforward_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o three_o act_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o popery_n by_o the_o three_o angel_n from_o henceforward_o therefore_o that_o be_v forward_o the_o author_n opinion_n touch_v the_o particle_n hence_o forward_o from_o the_o time_n the_o three_o angel_n publish_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n against_o babylon_n and_o antichrist_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o not_o only_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o the_o three_o angel_n shall_v publish_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o refute_v the_o heathenish_a fiction_n of_o purgatory_n satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n for_o these_o angel_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n bull_n be_v vain_a but_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o feign_a imagination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n and_o as_o hereby_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o error_n and_o vain_a fear_n so_o antichrist_n gain_n shall_v be_v much_o lessen_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v this_n be_v the_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o add_v two_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n one_o be_v because_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n to_o wit_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o combat_n henceforward_o enjoy_v everlasting_a rest_n the_o other_o because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n for_o because_o they_o now_o have_v the_o fruit_n or_o reward_v of_o their_o work_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o refute_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v not_o here_o establish_v but_o refute_v it_o appear_v that_o both_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n who_o have_v attain_v the_o mark_n enjoy_v a_o twofold_a benefit_n rest_n and_o reward_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o rest_v etc._n etc._n their_o work_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v they_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n hence_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v rather_o overthrow_v then_o establish_v for_o see_v they_o follow_v therefore_o they_o merit_v not_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o as_o cause_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o now_o they_o draw_v with_o they_o a_o free_a reward_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 14_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o ●harpe_a sickle_n 18_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20_o and_o the_o winepress_v be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_v even_o unto_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v handle_v three_o act_n of_o the_o four_o viston_n the_o first_o brief_o to_o repeat_v they_o again_o comprehend_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o growth_n with_o her_o many_o combat_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n both_o pagan_a and_o christian_n until_o antichrist_n rise_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n chap._n 12._o the_o second_o oppose_v to_o the_o former_a contain_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o foresay_a conflict_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o three_o have_v two_o part_n represent_v 1._o antichrist_n persecution_n which_o from_o his_o first_o rise_v till_o now_o have_v continue_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 13._o 2._o the_o church_n preservation_n under_o the_o same_o and_o also_o her_o future_a purge_n from_o the_o dreges_fw-la of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o last_o time_n chap._n 14._o the_o four_o ast_n here_o follow_v describe_v the_o joyful_a catastrophe_n or_o change_n of_o all_o the_o church_n affliction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o two_o parable_n viz._n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n furthermore_o judgement_n the_o consent_n of_o interpreter_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o see_v all_o interpreter_n a_o few_o only_o except_v unanimous_o to_o agree_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v here_o treat_v of_o and_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v dissent_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a for_o by_o type_n and_o word_n not_o much_o unlike_a the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v describe_v in_o dan._n 7._o touch_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o clonde_n of_o heaven_n to_o judgement_n and_o mat._n 3._o &_o 13._o of_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n they_o agree_v also_o in_o the_o scope_n that_o these_o type_n serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o godly_a do_v groan_n under_o their_o affliction_n &_o trouble_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o end_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o their_o evil_n on_o the_o contrary_a tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n

not_o worship_v the_o first_o to_o be_v slay_v beast_n how_o they_o overcome_v the_o beast_n how_o then_o do_v they_o conquer_v see_v they_o be_v slay_v i_o answer_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v indeed_o bodily_a overcome_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o beast_n suffer_v punishment_n and_o torment_n this_o way_n yet_o spiritual_o they_o overcome_v the_o beast_n while_o by_o refute_v and_o condemn_v his_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n they_o constant_o persist_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 5.4_o 1._o joh._n 5.4_o the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v bloody_a indeed_o and_o not_o obtain_v without_o great_a resistance_n yet_o it_o so_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o triumph_n of_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n by_o how_o much_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o those_o monarch_n they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n bring_v some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o their_o power_n but_o to_o this_o beast_n the_o dragon_n give_v great_a power_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n follow_v and_o wonder_v after_o the_o same_o this_o victory_n of_o the_o saint_n john_n make_v as_o it_o be_v fourfold_o foretell_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o saint_n foretell_v i._o they_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v over_o antichrist_n himself_o who_o power_n threaten_v and_o tyranny_n they_o despise_v and_o contemn_v cleave_v constant_o unto_o christ_n ii_o over_o his_o image_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v that_o whole_a idol_n worship_n by_o which_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n rage_n againstall_v who_o refuse_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o his_o image_n now_o to_o contemn_v this_o so_o great_a a_o madness_n and_o overcome_v it_o by_o their_o blood_n be_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n iii_o over_o his_o character_n viz._n which_o the_o second_o beast_n cause_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 16._o this_o we_o show_v to_o be_v both_o a_o common_a and_o special_a obligation_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o worship_n of_o antichrist_n over_o this_o character_n the_o saint_n and_o professor_n get_v the_o victory_n when_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o beast_n religion_n and_o constant_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o iv_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n which_o in_o chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o show_v be_v 666._o be_v antichrist_n national_a name_n express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n of_o romanus_n and_o the_o greek_a lateinos_fw-mi as_o before_o we_o show_v over_o this_o number_n and_o name_n also_o the_o saint_n get_v the_o victory_n by_o communicate_v no_o more_o in_o the_o romish_a idolatry_n latin_a service_n mass_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o victory_n for_o which_o the_o company_n of_o harper_n sing_v song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n professor_n whether_o these_o harper_n be_v the_o martyr_n or_o other_o professor_n but_o be_v these_o harper_n the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n militant_a some_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a other_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a apply_v it_o to_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n and_o other_o place_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v overcome_v the_o beast_n by_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o more_o sincere_a doctrine_n from_o their_o emperor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o part_n i_o understand_v it_o simple_o to_o be_v the_o same_o company_n of_o harper_n who_o in_o the_o forego_n vision_n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 3._o by_o a_o new_a song_n do_v gratulate_v the_o company_n of_o seal_a one_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n nevertheless_o brightman_n opinion_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o overcome_v be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o if_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v only_o mean_v he_o will_v have_v say_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o aorist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v or_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o participle_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v in_o the_o present_n do_v also_o include_v such_o who_o obtain_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n even_o in_o this_o life_n furthermore_o from_o this_o place_n there_o arise_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a victory_n we_o obtain_v over_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o the_o beast_n bite_v kick_v persecute_v and_o kill_v we_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o stout_o to_o resist_v he_o beside_o it_o furnish_v we_o with_o three_o thing_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o forego_n matter_n antichrist_n the_o sea-beast_n be_v antichrist_n first_o that_o the_o former_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n can_v not_o be_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n but_o necessary_o antichrist_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o holy_a harper_n sing_v not_o a_o triumphant_a song_n for_o any_o conquest_n they_o have_v over_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v they_o never_o make_v war_n against_o it_o for_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o obedient_a to_o emperor_n antichrist_n the_o sea-beast_n and_o that_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o same_o antichrist_n but_o they_o celebrate_v the_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n with_o his_o sinful_a deceit_n and_o invention_n second_o that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n in_o a_o divers_a respect_n denote_v one_o and_o the_o same_o antichrist_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o one_o that_o be_v the_o former_a be_v only_o mention_v who_o be_v overcome_v the_o latter_a be_v so_o likewise_o now_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v and_o sing_v because_o antichrist_n be_v overcome_v three_o year_n antichrist_n kingdom_n can_v be_v straighten_a to_o four_o year_n that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n can_v possible_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o many_o martyr_n and_o professor_n have_v already_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n before_o the_o plague_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o all_o the_o plague_n can_v be_v comprehend_v within_o so_o short_a a_o space_n but_o must_v long_o torment_v the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o antichrist_n bare_a sway_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n long_o before_o those_o four_o year_n forasmuch_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o harper_n now_o let_v we_o see_v where_o they_o be_v i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n lyra_n who_o gagnaeus_n follow_v make_v this_o sea_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v glass_n that_o be_v pure_a mingle_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o regenetating_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n andrea_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o sea_n and_o harper_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o proper_a lambertus_n of_o the_o large_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n brightman_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o be_v glass_n that_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o clear_a but_o mingle_v with_o fire_n to_o wit_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n which_o satan_n have_v raise_v among_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o opinion_n i_o pass_v by_o before_o in_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 6._o john_n see_v before_o the_o throne_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a to_o crystal_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a glass_n now_o here_o he_o see_v the_o same_o sea_n it_o denote_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n ribera_n right_o call_v it_o the_o multitude_n follow_v antichrist_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v call_v a_o gather_n of_o water_n the_o water_n be_v the_o wicked_a nation_n obey_v antichrist_n as_o in_o chap._n 17._o and_o jerem._n 51.42_o cyrus_n army_n that_o vanquish_a babylon_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n come_v up_o upon_o she_o and_o cover_v she_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wave_n thereof_o the_o sea_n therefore_o be_v a_o gather_n of_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v the_o world_n toss_v like_o

not_o simple_o disapprove_v of_o this_o prophetical_a sense_n especial_o see_v the_o jesuit_n themselves_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o banishment_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 14._o i_o show_v out_o of_o ribera_n for_o though_o the_o turk_n sit_v still_o yet_o certain_o christian_n king_n and_o prince_n will_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o work_n of_o god_n for_o to_o thrust_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o nest_n as_o john_n chap._n 17.16_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v notwithstanding_o if_o it_o be_v think_v more_o agreeable_a not_o to_o restrain_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o city_n rome_n but_o rather_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v because_o in_o the_o egyptian_a type_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n unto_o the_o nine_o plague_n of_o egypt_n not_o only_a pharaoh_n royal_a court_n 23_o ex._n 10_o 23_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n except_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n three_o day_n together_o i_o see_v not_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v rather_o assent_v then_o to_o our_o foresay_a interpreter_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o darken_n or_o total_a darkness_n in_o which_o antichrist_n have_v deep_o involve_v and_o plunge_v the_o christian_a world_n these_o thousand_o year_n which_o shall_v whole_o be_v dissipate_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n darken_v how_o the_o beast_n king_n doom_n be_v darken_v the_o darken_v therefore_o of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o new_a darkness_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v never_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v darken_v even_o from_o the_o first_o after_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v fill_v all_o part_n and_o place_n thereof_o with_o a_o most_o gross_a mist_n or_o blindness_n although_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o external_a lustre_n think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o bright_a and_o shine_a but_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o dispel_v of_o the_o smoke_n shall_v be_v a_o fatal_a darken_n unto_o antichrist_n when_o the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v break_v forth_o and_o shine_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o then_o the_o beast_n abomination_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o many_o shall_v desert_v he_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v obscure_v his_o authority_n despise_v and_o his_o kitchen_n grow_v cold_a this_o plague_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a or_o certain_o a_o extreme_a increase_n thereof_o for_o then_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v near_a to_o utter_v ruin_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n now_o follow_v three_o secundary_a effect_n of_o this_o vial_n on_o the_o vassal_n and_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n first_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n by_o which_o proverbial_a speech_n be_v note_v the_o extreme_a rage_n they_o shall_v fall_v into_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v add_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o pain_n or_o grief_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v because_o of_o the_o fatal_a decline_a of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n for_o mad_a or_o furious_a person_n use_v to_o bite_v their_o lip_n tongue_n and_o finger_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n as_o beast_n not_o able_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o it_o may_v also_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o falling-sickness_n who_o by_o the_o sharp_a sit_v of_o their_o disease_n be_v wont_a to_o bite_v their_o lip_n and_o finger_n with_o the_o like_a madness_n or_o frenzy_n the_o papist_n shall_v then_o be_v vex_v when_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n to_o be_v darken_v expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o take_v away_o when_o king_n prince_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n shall_v deny_v obedience_n unto_o the_o same_o second_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o before_o for_o because_o they_o go_v on_o to_o condemn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o devilish_a heresy_n and_o wicked_o accuse_v the_o same_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o commotion_n and_o trouble_n which_o themselves_o have_v raise_v three_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n viz_o which_o we_o have_v expound_v verse_n 9_o and_o before_o in_o chapter_n 9_o ver_fw-la 20.21_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n on_o euphrates_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v 13_o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14_o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n 15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n 16_o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n the_o commentary_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o that_o great_a river_n euphrates_n which_o as_o history_n testify_v run_v through_o babylon_n &_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o the_o eastern_a palestina_n two_o event_n do_v follow_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n and_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o former_a the_o plague_n itself_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o last_o endeavour_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o plague_n be_v signify_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n be_v by_o some_o proper_o by_o other_o mystical_o expound_v andrea_n expound_v it_o proper_o euphrates_n andrea_n opinion_n touch_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n yet_o doubt_o perhaps_o say_v he_o euphrates_n by_o god_n permission_n shall_v be_v shallow_a as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o other_o man_n to_o pass_v over_o for_o to_o kill_v each_o other_o now_o these_o king_n of_o the_o east_n for_o who_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v he_o guess_v to_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n who_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o scythian_n or_o antichrist_n with_o other_o king_n out_o of_o the_o eastern_a persia_n where_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n shall_v inhabit_v of_o which_o tribe_n antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o pass_v over_o euphrates_n to_o the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o very_a many_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o which_o sentence_n touch_v the_o literal_a dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n ribera_n approve_v but_o the_o latter_a he_o reject_v viz._n of_o antichrist_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n with_o other_o king_n over_o the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o because_o say_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o jerusalem_n on_o this_o side_n of_o euphrates_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v beyond_o it_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o seven_o king_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o three_o impure_a spirit_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o antichrist_n in_o that_o general_a battle_n against_o christian_n wonderful_a darkness_n and_o fabulous_a toy_n no_o token_n of_o any_o plague_n do_v appear_v in_o these_o thing_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o beast_n last_o plague_n save_o one_o be_v here_o denounce_v here_o also_o i_o see_v our_o brightman_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n about_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n and_o end_n euphrates_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o chap._n 9.14_o in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o river_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o make_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n into_o judea_n very_o difficult_a the_o water_n whereof_o he_o think_v after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o a_o like_a miracle_n as_o of_o old_a it_o happen_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n to_o what_o end_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n that_o come_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v prepare_v that_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o the_o east_n

it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a madness_n lamb_n the_o fight_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o lamb_n shall_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n his_o creature_n fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n the_o angel_n say_v yea_o but_o do_v they_o not_o stout_o war_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a so_o much_o indeed_o they_o pretend_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o but_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_v and_o while_o they_o shed_v christian_a blood_n for_o to_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v lie_v in_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n now_o to_o defend_v a_o false_a vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o oppose_v christ_n king_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n over_o the_o king_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o success_n the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o this_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o last_o victory_n but_o that_o wherein_o the_o king_n shall_v before_o the_o end_n submit_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a also_o the_o lamb_n spiritual_a victory_n be_v of_o old_a in_o his_o faithful_a member_n victory_n spiritual_a victory_n who_o constancy_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o any_o cruelty_n of_o king_n nor_o abate_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n nor_o shake_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o sophister_n it_o be_v also_o in_o overcome_v the_o king_n themselves_o who_o be_v in_o their_o conscience_n at_o last_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v forsake_v the_o whore_n lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o their_o territory_n thus_o the_o king_n have_v be_v and_o further_o shall_v be_v overcome_v to_o their_o own_o good_a there_o be_v beside_o a_o external_a victory_n victory_n outward_a victory_n for_o howsoever_o the_o antichristian_a army_n have_v many_o time_n especial_o in_o this_o our_o age_n shed_v abundance_n of_o christian_a blood_n in_o germany_n spain_n england_n and_o the_o low-countries_n unto_o the_o end_n they_o may_v suppress_v the_o lamb_n and_o his_o gospel_n yet_o have_v gain_v nothing_o but_o rather_o by_o this_o mean_n though_o unwitting_o spread_v and_o propagate_v even_o that_o which_o they_o accuse_v to_o be_v heresy_n far_o and_o near_o among_o divers_a nation_n waste_v and_o destroy_v their_o own_o province_n bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n and_o be_v force_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v they_o much_o often_o obtain_v bloody_a victory_n over_o the_o godly_a than_o they_o themselves_o have_v miserable_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v add_v take_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o king_n be_v but_o vanity_n for_o the_o lamb_n power_n and_o majesty_n be_v divine_a and_o eternal_a 15_o 1._o tim_n 6_o 15_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o title_n the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o ascribe_v the_o same_o otherwhere_o unto_o god_n alone_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o again_o chap._n 19.10_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v forth_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o this_o do_v clear_o prove_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n deity_n xxxv_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n so_o also_o that_o he_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o none_o but_o one_o and_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n if_o christ_n therefore_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n then_o very_o he_o be_v that_o one_o and_o eternal_a god_n with_o the_o father_n furthermore_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n be_v signify_v the_o manhood_n and_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n 2.6_o rev._n 13.8_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o the_o man-mediator_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n if_o therefore_o the_o lamb_n be_v king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n then_o very_o the_o man-christ_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n be_v the_o same_o king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n eternal_a god_n 439_o explicat_fw-la locor_fw-la p._n 439_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a heretic_n except_v if_o this_o title_n shall_v make_v he_o eternal_a god_n than_o also_o artaxerxes_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v be_v eternal_a god_n the_o one_o indeed_o be_v style_v king_n of_o king_n ezr._n 7.11_o the_o other_o dan._n 2.37_o and_o ezech._n 26.7_o but_o this_o be_v a_o ungodly_a and_o vain_a sophistry_n first_o touch_v artaxerxes_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n in_o his_o epistle_n see_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o fact_n but_o not_o of_o right_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o deny_v the_o right_n to_o artaxerxes_n the_o persian_a monarch_n which_o daniel_n attribute_v to_o nebuchadnezzer_n the_o monarch_n of_o babylon_n each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n absolute_o the_o lamb_n be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o because_o to_o both_o of_o they_o many_o earthly_a king_n yet_o not_o all_o be_v tributary_n but_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o he_o have_v no_o king_n tributary_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o they_o but_o be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o more_o powerful_a than_o all_o monarch_n and_o king_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n receive_v from_o god_n not_o as_o cyrus_n receive_v the_o persian_a kingdom_n from_o god_n as_o the_o heretic_n intimate_v but_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o be_v god-man_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n thus_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o vain_a also_o the_o heretic_n seek_v a_o grammatical_a shift_n god_n say_v he_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n with_o a_o article_n but_o the_o lamb_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n for_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o article_n but_o sometime_o prefix_v they_o before_o indefinite_a word_n as_o mat_n 12.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 4.4_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o etc._n etc._n sometime_o also_o omit_v they_o even_o in_o a_o excellent_a and_o certain_a thing_n as_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n c._n 5.6_o &_o 13.11_o &_o 14._o 1._o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dragon_n without_o a_o article_n ch._n 12._o antichrist_n and_o rome_n his_o seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o article_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 14.8_o and_o 17.3_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o therefore_o that_o the_o proper_a attribute_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lamb_n whether_o the_o article_n be_v add_v or_o not_o otherwise_o the_o heretic_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v true_o bless_v for_o ever_o because_o as_o the_o father_n rom._n 1.35_o so_o the_o son_n rom._n 9.5_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o article_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v elect_a and_o faithful_a they_o also_o shall_v overcome_v they_o which_o be_v great_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o fight_n with_o antichrist_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o lamb_n partner_n in_o fight_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o participate_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o victory_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v neither_o fight_v alone_o nor_o without_o victory_n for_o the_o lamb_n overcome_a they_o overcome_v also_o that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o fight_n be_v call_v elect_a and_o faithful_a by_o three_o epithet_n he_o close_o imply_v three_o cause_n of_o their_o victory_n i._o because_o they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o 4_o 1_o io_n 5_o 4_o because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n iii_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n

kingdom_n chap._n 11._o in_o the_o four_o vision_n after_o the_o antichristian_a persecution_n the_o company_n of_o 144000._o seal_a one_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n chap._n 14._o again_o the_o company_n of_o harper_n begin_v the_o five_o vision_n with_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 15._o now_o here_o the_o company_n of_o rejoycers_n conclude_v the_o sixth_o vision_n with_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v because_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o this_o often_o iteration_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praysing_n praise_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o often_o iteration_n of_o god_n praise_n to_o i_o such_o seem_v not_o to_o touch_v who_o observe_v not_o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o prophetical_a and_o dramatical_a representation_n distinguish_v into_o certain_a vision_n and_o subdivide_v into_o certain_a visionall_a act_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v be_v renew_v with_o chore_n of_o singer_n both_o for_o a_o dramatical_a decency_n as_o also_o for_o a_o sacred_a pleasantness_n and_o delectation_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n john_n see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o she_o the_o angel_n show_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o her_o distraction_n chap._n 17._o in_o the_o second_o act_n three_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o burn_a of_o rome_n command_v the_o saint_n to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o &_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v there_o be_v hear_v also_o mourning_n &_o wail_v by_o king_n merchant_n shipmaster_n and_o sailor_n for_o rome_n desolation_n by_o fire_n now_o in_o the_o three_o act_n appear_v on_o the_o scene_n the_o company_n of_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n who_o first_o be_v divide_v sing_v artificial_o by_o course_n one_o after_o the_o other_o haleluiah_n vision_n the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n praise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n afterward_o all_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o four_o act_n will_v at_o length_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o last_o battle_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n gather_v in_o harmageddon_n against_o christ_n the_o which_o in_o chap._n 16._o v._n 26._o be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o event_n of_o that_o battle_n these_o thing_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v brief_o repeat_v by_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o whole_a vision_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o company_n sing_v after_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o merchant_n of_o much_o people_n instead_o whereof_o the_o old_a version_n corrupt_o have_v it_o of_o many_o trumpet_n both_o here_o and_o v._o 6._o this_o company_n be_v no_o other_o save_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n 7.9_o chap._n 7.9_o which_o be_v clothe_v in_o robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o sing_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n viz._n the_o company_n of_o saint_n triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v i_o here_o seek_v a_o allegory_n as_o some_o understand_v by_o heaven_n the_o church_n for_o john_n hear_v the_o multitude_n visional_o sing_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n haleluiah_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o hymn_n we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haleluiah_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o aspiration_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o piel_n and_o hithpael_n be_v to_o praise_v in_o kal_n and_o poel_n tobe_n mad_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o ten_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n take_v off_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n with_o this_o david_n begin_v many_o of_o his_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o word_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o greek_n and_o latin_n also_o yea_o the_o german_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o praise_v and_o celebrate_v god_n so_o that_o the_o mystery_n which_o some_o say_v lie_v hide_v under_o this_o word_n in_o my_o understanding_n be_v of_o little_a validity_n jerom_n to_o marcelia_n ask_v why_o john_n write_v in_o greek_a use_v hebrew_a word_n 137._o epist_n 137._o answer_v because_o the_o first_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o jew_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o believer_n innovate_v any_o thing_n but_o so_o deliver_v thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o cradle_n afterward_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v among_o all_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o alter_v what_o once_o they_o have_v take_v up_o but_o this_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n praise_n god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v to_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o new_a church_n with_o the_o old_a for_o which_o cause_n also_o certain_a other_o hebrew_n term_n as_o hosanna_n amen_o abba_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o have_v be_v common_o use_v among_o christian_n brightman_n reason_n if_o true_a be_v plausible_a viz._n that_o hereby_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o faith_n the_o say_a author_n before_o on_o chap._n 16._o touch_v the_o sixth_o vial_n pour_v out_o on_o euphrates_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n who_o shall_v pass_v euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n who_o then_o in_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom_n 11._o which_o conjecture_n be_v indeed_o pious_a but_o of_o little_a certainty_n as_o we_o there_o show_v salvation_n and_o honour_n all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o god_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o be_v the_o sense_n almost_o be_v the_o same_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o four_o atribute_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o old_a version_n have_v only_o three_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o our_o god_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n observe_v o_o papist_n the_o manifest_a defect_n of_o your_o version_n these_o same_o attribute_n the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v to_o god_n chap._n 5._o v._n 13._o &_o 7._o v._o 12._o where_o we_o expound_v every_o of_o they_o here_o only_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o be_v no_o wish_n by_o which_o the_o glorified_a saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v that_o god_n may_v obtain_v these_o good_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o sufficiency_n possess_v all_o salvation_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o abundant_o pour_v the_o same_o forth_o on_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o praise_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n celebrate_v and_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v all_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n ought_v to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o second_o that_o this_o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n destruction_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a for_o they_o rejoice_v not_o over_o the_o affliction_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o whore_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v vindicate_v from_o her_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o be_v very_o good_a we_o therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o multitude_n aught_o to_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n &_o all_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o because_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n this_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v show_n more_o clear_o what_o i_o erewhile_o say_v that_o they_o insult_v not_o over_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o a_o evil_a affection_n but_o be_v whole_o bend_v in_o celebrate_v the_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a be_v general_a and_o before_o expound_v on_o chap._n 16._o v._n 7._o and_o chap._n 15._o v._n 4._o the_o wicked_a under_o their_o punishment_n like_o dog_n bark_v against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n the_o saint_n on_o the_o contrary_a

to_o god_n jehovah_n which_o again_o plain_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n that_o he_o may_v once_o for_o all_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o invineible_a power_n and_o immense_a majesty_n of_o this_o judge_n he_o call_v he_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o which_o title_n many_o monarch_n have_v indeed_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_a xerxes_n alexander_n but_o false_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o captain_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o to_o he_o alone_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o time_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o from_o all_o eternity_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o viz._n from_o eternity_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o viz._n from_o eternity_n that_o as_o all_o man_n honour_v the_o father_n so_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n also_o therefore_o he_o have_v this_o title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n common_a with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n deity_n the_o xxxviii_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n who_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o by_o this_o his_o proper_a title_n which_o again_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n now_o how_o the_o samosatenian_a heretic_n labour_v to_o shift_v this_o off_o with_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o same_o have_v before_o be_v expound_v on_o chap._n 17.14_o this_o name_n he_o have_v write_v on_o his_o garment_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o this_o captain_n shall_v then_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v open_o acknowledge_v &_o worship_v by_o all_o it_o be_v write_v also_o on_o his_o thigh_n to_o denote_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o monarchy_n for_o by_o the_o thigh_n the_o scripture_n usual_o understand_v the_o generative_a force_n and_o propagation_n of_o posterity_n as_o often_o we_o have_v it_o in_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la therefore_o he_o carry_v the_o name_n on_o his_o thigh_n because_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v propagate_v &_o endure_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o be_v unto_o eternity_n 17._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o honourable_a army_n the_o troop_n of_o angel_n now_o other_o administer_a force_n be_v call_v forth_o which_o in_o some_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o execute_v vengeance_n viz._n all_o the_o ravenous_a bird_n of_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o fight_n but_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o banquet_n who_o this_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v need_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o he_o be_v a_o he_o rauld_v proclaim_v the_o captain_n come_v be_v a_o angel_n either_o real_o or_o in_o appearance_n for_o john_n record_v what_o he_o see_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o seek_v for_o mystery_n in_o every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o call_v he_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o angel_n for_o a_o certain_a angel_n because_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o other_o without_o the_o camp_n go_v before_o like_o a_o herald_n of_o arm_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o clear_a and_o high_a place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o fowl_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o action_n for_o herald_n when_o they_o publish_v the_o edict_n of_o prince_n usual_o stand_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v of_o all_o man_n and_o here_o i_o seek_v no_o other_o my_o stery_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n like_o as_o herald_n use_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v afar_o off_o also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v here_o note_v for_o this_o cry_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n the_o fowl_n be_v in_o readiness_n now_o perhaps_o we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o archangel_n &_o this_o voice_n that_o great_a trumpet_n of_o god_n with_o which_o christ_n shall_v descend_v on_o the_o cloud_n 1_o thessa_n 4.16_o come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n this_o whole_a prophetical_a allegory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 39_o of_o ezech._n v._n 17._o for_o the_o revelation_n have_v many_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o zacharie_n there_o the_o prophet_n thus_o prophesi_v against_o gog_n and_o magog_n understand_v by_o many_o to_o be_v the_o two_o antichrist_n viz._n the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n touch_v which_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o follow_a chap._n v._o 8._o assemble_v yourselves_o &_o come_v gather_v yourselves_o on_o every_o side_n to_o my_o sacrifice_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n that_o i_o do_v slay_v for_o you_o 39.17_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o present_a place_n with_o ez._n 39.17_o even_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v blood_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o ram_n of_o lamb_n and_o of_o goat_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o save_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v there_o command_v to_o proclaim_v here_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v there_o both_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n also_o be_v call_v here_o the_o fowl_n only_o there_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n here_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n there_o to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_n blood_n here_o only_o to_o eat_v flesh_n there_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n captains_z mighty_a man_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o ride_v on_o they_o of_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n of_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o both_o allegory_n be_v the_o same_o this_o indeed_o shall_v not_o litterallie_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n with_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n but_o under_o this_o similitude_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o as_o after_o some_o bloody_a combat_n the_o ravenous_a bird_n as_o crow_n raven_n kite_n and_o such_o like_a harpy_n fly_v to_o the_o prey_n as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o great_a feast_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o dead_a carkeise_n so_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o great_a slaughter_n and_o tear_v as_o it_o be_v by_o vulture_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n this_o supper_n therefore_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n itself_o by_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v consume_v he_o call_v it_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o he_o deity_n the_o thirty-nine_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n now_o this_o great_a god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o even_o now_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n viz._n christ_n the_o judge_n which_o again_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n gather_v in_o harmageddon_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16.14_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o these_o king_n be_v those_o ten_o who_o be_v as_o in_o chap._n 17._o to_o give_v all_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n arise_v hence_o that_o those_o ten_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v destroy_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v defend_v the_o beast_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o whore_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v be_v thus_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o certain_o many_o of_o those_o ten_o king_n forsake_v the_o papacy_n shall_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o destroy_v rome_n and_o that_o which_o many_o shall_v do_v all_o be_v say_v to_o do_v yet_o some_o shall_v still_o adhere_v to_o popery_n who_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n shall_v

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o thing_n devote_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o he_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n as_o be_v profane_a and_o to_o be_v trod_v under_o foot_n such_o kind_n of_o curse_n or_o katanathema_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o to_o wit_n as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v he_o understand_v the_o dragon_n beast_n whore_n false-prophet_n locust_n sin_n death_n sorrow_n torment_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v adverse_a to_o god_n majesty_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o all_o kind_n of_o curse_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n with_o the_o dragon_n beast_n false-prophet_n and_o all_o other_o reprobate_n but_o no_o curse_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o celestial_a city_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o oppose_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o disturb_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v full_a freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a beza_n express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d katanathema_n katanathema_n thus_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o any_o man_n make_v the_o sense_n that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n from_o which_o it_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v whole_o purge_v thus_o it_o shall_v note_v the_o absolute_a purity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o glory_n of_o which_o also_o before_o nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v in_o any_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o both_o sense_n do_v agree_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church-triumphant_a for_o of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n it_o can_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o no_o curse_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o zacharie_n in_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 11._o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_n or_o devote_a thing_n but_o he_o understand_v it_o final_o or_o of_o the_o consummate_v state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o remove_a cause_n of_o all_o curse_n from_o the_o city_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o consume_v all_o pollution_n and_o averse_a power_n as_o fire_n do_v the_o stubble_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o wit_n 4.8_o deutr._fw-la 4.8_o consume_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n curse_v devote_a therefore_o he_o say_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v god_n will_v dwell_v reign_n and_o reside_v there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o royal_a palace_n which_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o by_o the_o seat_n be_v note_v either_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n or_o government_n before_o he_o have_v say_v 21.3_o chap._n 21.3_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o tabernacle_n with_o they_o see_v therefore_o the_o king_n of_o king_n shall_v fill_v the_o city_n with_o majesty_n certain_o neither_o defilement_n nor_o hostility_n shall_v have_v any_o place_n there_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o most_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o great_a city_n where_o the_o whore_n beast_n dragon_n and_o all_o ungodly_a man_n have_v their_o seat_n in_o that_o again_o he_o place_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o same_o throne_n deity_n xliv_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n he_o manifest_o confirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o majesty_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o for_o two_o vnaequal_n can_v sit_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n he_o confirm_v also_o the_o unity_n of_o both_o by_o what_o follow_v and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o and_z he_o be_v refer_v neither_o to_o god_n alone_o nor_o to_o the_o lamb_n alone_o but_o to_o both_o as_o one_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n he_o understand_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n do_v serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n as_o in_o chap._n 7.15_o that_o be_v be_v ready_a with_o all_o reverence_n alacrity_n and_o joy_n to_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o perform_v most_o acceptable_a service_n according_a to_o his_o will_n not_o that_o god_n need_v their_o service_n but_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o majesty_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 9.7_o 1._o kin._n 10.8_o 2._o chr._n 9.7_o for_o if_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n say_v true_o of_o solomon_n servant_n bless_a be_v thy_o man_n and_o bless_v be_v thy_o servant_n who_o stand_v before_o thou_o always_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o count_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n bless_v who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n behold_v his_o face_n without_o cease_v therefore_o it_o follow_v 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o angel_n blessedness_n say_v 18.10_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o citizen_n mat._n 18.10_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n attribute_n to_o all_o god_n servant_n namely_o to_o be_v always_o before_o god_n by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v by_o a_o anthropopatheia_n the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o how_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o whither_o with_o our_o mind_n only_o be_v most_o full_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o whither_o also_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n we_o shall_v behold_v the_o invisible_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o determine_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o unspeakable_a blessedness_n 12.14_o mat._n 5.8_o 1._o joh._n 3.2_o heb._n 12.14_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v obtain_v heavenly_a blessedness_n without_o the_o same_o let_v we_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o see_v he_o until_o we_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n 92._o thom._n 4._o qu._n 92._o wherefore_o we_o pass_v by_o these_o question_n of_o schoolman_n whither_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n through_o his_o essence_n whither_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n whither_o by_o see_v god_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n see_v and_o the_o like_a as_o too_o curious_a and_o high_a for_o we_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v again_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o before_o also_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o philadelphia_n promise_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n 3.12_o rev._n 2.17_o &_o 3.12_o to_o have_v his_o name_n write_v on_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o of_o this_o john_n say_v chap._n 19.12_o no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o himself_o this_o name_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n by_o which_o some_o do_v understand_v the_o public_a profession_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v always_o praise_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o saint_n participate_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wisdom_n life_n power_n joy_n and_o glory_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n imprint_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n of_o reprobate_n now_o that_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o note_n of_o propriety_n that_o they_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o beast_n on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o name_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mark_n of_o propriety_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 5._o and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v night_n there_o what_o before_o he_o say_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n he_o now_o apply_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v sad_a and_o though_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v supply_v by_o light_n and_o candle_n yet_o

at_o euphrates_n 187._o the_o four_o angel_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o they_o be_v 136._o 137._o the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n 84._o the_o forty_o two_o month_n design_v the_o time_n of_o antichristian_a persecution_n 216._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o they_o 217._o 218._o 219._o 220._o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o antichrist_n refuted_a 231._o franciscus_n petrarcha_n against_o the_o romish_a sea_n 235._o 319._o 320._o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n prove_v against_o popish_a sophister_n 46._o 47._o 71._o 269._o the_o full_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 120._o g._n gabriel_n its_o signification_n 98._o gagnaeus_n refuted_a 20._o 133._o garment_n not_o defile_v metaphorical_o denote_v sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n 58._o the_o gesture_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o it_o denote_v 102._o the_o gesture_n and_o voice_n of_o mourner_n 465._o glory_n how_o ascribe_v to_o god_n 93._o how_v give_v to_o he_o 480._o glorification_n of_o the_o witness_n 243._o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n 571._o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n demonstrate_v and_o prove_v against_o heretic_n 3._o 4._o 5._o 12._o 15._o 16._o 26._o 27._o 31._o 37._o 40._o 42._o 43._o 47._o 50._o 54._o 62._o 64._o 65._o 75._o 78._o 80._o 88_o 99_o 100_o 102._o 103._o 104._o 133._o 149._o 369._o 437._o 492._o 493._o 542._o 543._o 568._o 577._o 581._o 586._o 587._o 592._o god._n his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o his_o benignity_n the_o cause_n of_o forbearance_n 121._o god_n and_o satan_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o end_n 41._o he_o detest_v pollution_n 50._o will_v have_v chaste_a and_o holy_a worshipper_n ibid._n he_o be_v holy_a and_o love_v holiness_n he_o be_v true_a and_o love_v truth_n 64._o how_o he_o reign_v and_o shall_v reign_v 479._o he_o never_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n 121._o how_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 444._o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 446._o 447._o how_o he_o put_v good_a and_o evil_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n ibid._n and_o 448._o his_o ordination_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v life_n eternal_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 250._o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 342_o god_n have_v a_o people_n in_o babylon_n 459._o god_n forget_v not_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a 121._o godfrey_n of_o bullen_n general_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n 190._o 537._o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o with_o the_o papist_n 533._o 534._o their_o fiction_n refute_v ibid._n they_o be_v the_o four_o angel_n of_o euphrates_n 536._o gogish_a war_n how_o occasion_v and_o when_o it_o begin_v 537._o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n what_o it_o signify_v 78._o the_o golden_a censer_n what_o it_o note_v 154._o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n 155._o the_o golden_a girdle_n what_o it_o note_v 371._o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v the_o sword_n wound_v the_o beast_n head_n 296._o this_o sword_n accidental_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n &_o raise_v cruel_a persecution_n 111._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n 32._o good_a work_n how_o great_a soever_o merit_v no_o reward_n because_o they_o be_v debt_n 59_o they_o merit_v not_o life_n eternal_a 545._o good_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o often_o admonishing_n 33._o gratianus_n a_o popish_a parasite_n 52._o the_o great_a dragon_n describe_v 260._o how_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o beast_n ibid._n why_o he_o devour_v not_o the_o manchild_n 264._o the_o great_a city_n be_v rome_n 233._o 234._o the_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n be_v the_o last_o day_n 134._o the_o great_a number_n of_o seal_a one_o 142._o the_o great_a multitude_n represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a 146._o the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n who_o it_o denote_v 170._o grecian_a empire_n overthrow_v by_o the_o turk_n 192._o green_a grass_n &_o tree_n what_o they_o signify_v 178_o gregory_n ii_o bereave_v the_o emperor_n leo_n of_o his_o revenue_n 130._o gregory_n vii_o a_o exquisite_a instrument_n of_o satan_n 532._o he_o be_v the_o first_o antichrist_n ibid._n he_o affirm_v that_o marry_a priest_n be_v nicolaitan_n ibid._n he_o depose_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n 532._o 533._o gregory_n the_o great_a perceive_v antichrist_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n point_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n at_o his_o successor_n boniface_n the_o iii_o 318._o the_o greek_a read_v vindicate_v from_o the_o insultation_n of_o gagnaeus_n and_o ribera_n 12._o h._n harper_n how_o they_o overcome_v the_o beast_n 366._o whither_o they_o be_v martyr_n or_o professor_n 367._o harp_n of_o god_n be_v by_o a_o he●●aisme_n put_v for_o excellent_a harp_n 368._o hailstone_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n 401._o happiness_n of_o the_o celestial_a citizen_n 135_o 577._o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 526_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o they_o denote_v 260._o 261._o the_o heal_n of_o the_o beast_n wound_v 294._o 296._o the_o heaven_n roll_v up_o be_v the_o church_n apostate_v 130._o heaven_n depart_v be_v the_o close_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o popery_n 130._o heretic_n in_o several_a age_n 112._o 113._o hesperus_n and_o lucifer_n that_o be_v the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n star_n be_v one_o 593._o hieroms_n observation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o revelation_n 3_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 89._o he_o approve_v not_o the_o jesuitical_a fiction_n 431_o hierom_n refute_v ibid._n hieracite_n heresy_n 334._o refute_v ibid._n jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o great_a city_n 236._o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o church_n 215._o the_o holy_a war_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n 537._o ho_o his_o consequence_n against_o the_o calvenist_n refute_v 36._o homicide_n of_o the_o papist_n 193._o horn_n what_o they_o denote_v 100_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n 187._o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n 307._o the_o ten_o horn_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n 432._o they_o denote_v christian_a kingdom_n 435._o hour_n of_o temptation_n 69._o the_o profit_n and_o end_n of_o temptation_n 69._o 70._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o piety_n and_o charity_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o revenge_v 461._o 462._o husse_o burn_v at_o constance_n 226._o his_o pprophecy_n of_o luther_n ibid._n humane_a tradition_n a_o burden_n impose_v by_o satan_n 51._o how_o much_o be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o antiquity_n of_o tradition_n 524._o the_o hyacinth_n 565._o its_o colour_n 189._o hypocrisy_n what_o it_o be_v 55._o hypocrite_n deceive_v not_o god_n but_o man_n ibid._n hypocrisy_n must_v be_v avoid_v as_o a_o pest_n ibid._n hypocrite_n be_v mix_v among_o the_o saint_n 71._o be_v compare_v to_o lukewarm_a water_n 77._o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v hypocrite_n ibid._n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a ibid._n be_v very_o quick-sighted_a in_o outward_a thing_n 78._o they_o put_v not_o on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n ibid._n hydra_n lernea_n a_o strange_a monster_n 260._o i._o iasper_n a_o precious_a stone_n 87._o 564._o idol_n describe_v 193._o idolatry_n of_o the_o eastern-nation_n 192._o of_o the_o papist_n 193._o who_o in_o idolatry_n exceed_v the_o egyptian_n 234._o why_o idolatry_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n 350._o jehovah_n the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o false_a god_n 203._o what_o it_o signify_v 8._o jesuite_n affirm_v that_o john_n do_v not_o evil_a in_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n 484._o 485._o jesuite_n bafle_n 420._o they_o again_o roll_v up_o the_o open_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 130._o jezabell_n a_o false_a prophetess_n 48._o her_o doctrine_n 49._o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o 62._o land_n denote_v people_n and_o nation_n 130_o how_o they_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n ibid._n image_n of_o the_o beast_n 310._o 311._o have_v life_n put_v into_o it_o by_o the_o dragon_n 312._o image_n of_o babylon_n 311._o the_o beast_n image_n excel_v that_o of_o babylon_fw-mi 312._o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o temple_n 23._o impatience_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n how_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 120._o impotency_n of_o all_o creature_n 99_o imprint_v of_o the_o character_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n 312._o 313._o impure_a spirit_n 394._o encompass_v what_o it_o signify_v 537._o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n clemency_n pass_v by_o 44._o incense_v what_o it_o be_v 155._o the_o inflict_v of_o punishment_n on_o impostor_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 50._o the_o individual_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o lamb_n 3●6_n